495

sc colchinese
Yeeing Library
Studies

Arthurst , Smith
1915

THE

BENJAMIN MARCH
ORIENTAL LIBRARY
 Yeaching Sc ' co . . hines
Studies Library

Rev

Leo

Darrout
.
Rue

St
18

Yours

11€5
du

Mission
ly

Tche Chine
S
E
-

.-
.
(

.)
 CHINESE CHARACTERS
Their origin, etymology, history, classification and signification.

A thorough study from Chinese documents

BY

Dr Ef WIEGER, S.J.

TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH

BY

L. DAVROUT, S.J.

VOLUME I.
■
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS.
PHONETIC SERIES.
w

HO-KIEN-FU

CATHOLIC MISSION PRESS.

1915

I- !

P
295. 5
W645
+ Dar

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED .

 8098
495
Marel
6 - 29 - 50 PREFACE .
‫اهدگامرلا‬
arded edition

The end aimed at by the Author has been to analyze the

ancient forms of the Chinese to characters ,
extract from them
their primitive ,
constituents and then to group them together ac
cording to these primitive elements , in an order both logical and
synoptical
The materials of the Lessons were gathered from the works
of the Chinese philologists . After having eliminated the useless
characters , the Author picked out, among the usual characters ,
223 Primitives . Around these elements were grouped about 1500
Sprincipal combinations and phonetic compounds from which all
the other characters are derived .
♡ The whole matter was divided into 177 Lessons . After many
experiences , this disposition seemed to be the most advantageous
for study .
The Introduction is designed to furnish some necessary
explanation respecting the history , the categories , the analysis
and the different classifications of the Chinese characters .
The Lexicon by order of Phonetics was placed at the end of
the first Volume as a natural complement of the Lessons .
The second Volume comprehends the two other Lexicons ,
one by order of Radicals and the other by order of Sounds .
• The romanisation adopted by the Translator was according to

the Wade system .

L . D . , S. J.
Hsien - hsien (Ho - kien -fu ) , April 4 , 1915 .
•
 INTRODUCTORY .

I. HISTORICAL SKETCH .

According to tradition , the idea of the characters must be ascribed to it

hsi

- systematization ang hsieh

27
centuries before
Ts
and their
to

Fu
,

,
'
-
of

Though the existence personages

be

of
the Christian era these lost the mist

in
.

be

no
time still the period may admitted There are positive arguments that inval
,

by
idate the Chinese tradition whilst confirmed well grounded inductions
it
is
,

.
Under Huang official Recorders who
ti

2697 2398 there were

),
C
B
(
-

-
.
.

used the written characters

.

the beginning writing was used only for mallers government and
of
In

,
By

means the Emperor was given information

its

adininistration and his orders

,

,
.
"

were transmitted the mandarins and the people The shih recorders
to

to

,
, .
up

registrars scribes were trained

of
official schools under the direction
in
- ,

a
shih agrand master
ai

.»
-
t'
*

us

The most ancient characters that have come down their original
to

in
PG

were engraved upon Shang Dynasty Their origin

of

form bronzes the

by is
,

traced back 18th Century Other characters were handed down

to

the
C
B
.
..

ku

transcriptions study
of

successive The the ancient wên shows that

,
-
.

while their making was well defined their form varied much Towards the year
,

.
use
up

800 the Imperial Recorder

for

the official
of

Chou drew the

Fi
,

,
C
B
.
.

catalogue the then existing characters and fixed their classical shape
of

scribes
,

,
a

many monuments ku
be

and documents we know genuine

to

From those
by

or

wên wich are called Chinese philologists wên

a

chou
in
,

,
-

t
or

tadpoles The origin appellation

of

chuan hite tou tzŭ the latter

w
,

,
o

.»
k
'
-

century Confucius was pulled

2d

of

thus recorded the when the house

In
is

.,
C
B
.
:

toWeAŻ
down old books written ancient characters were discovered hiding lace
in

in
,

.
-p

sight
of
Lu

at

Kung prince who was not big heads

of

learned man the the

,

,
a

it
and the slender threads exclaimed These are tadpoles The name has stuck
,

»
?
!
:

ever since
to

them

Hua
.

LI

EU
EN
FL

*
*
*
*
F

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

As the decay of the Chou Dynasty grew worse , studies were neglected , and

did
the scribes became more and more ignorant . When they not remember the
genuine character they blunderingly invented false one Those non genuine

-
.
by
characters copied out again other ignorant writers became usual Confucius

.
uttered this complaint

he
himself made this statement towards the year 500

,
C
B

:
.
.
When was young still knew some scribes who left blank the characters

,
«

no
which they could not write now there are more such men Consequently

1
!»
were multiplied without restraint the
ch

the odd characters

to
tzů

,
a
-
'i

)
great prejudice etymology
of

tikai
huang

Ch
Towards the year the Emperor

ne
213 under shih

in
,
C
B

, -

-
.
.

'
his
who destroyed the classical hooks Wi prime minister published

Li
ssů
,

a
-

-
new official index the characters way writing which became
of

of
, and fixed

a
obligatory ang contained

ts
for scholars His collection entitled San 3300

=
,

,
À

'
-
.

writing was known

as
of

characters new the hsiao chuan

of
This form

,
-
.

or lesser steal character

»
«

Li

The study
of

of

the work ssù discloses two facts

-

:
He did not create any new primitive but he contented himself with
,
1
.

composing after the process hsing shêng See page and with preexis
JE
,

),
6
(
-

ting elements the names for objects which were unknown before therefore the

- ;
,

was certainly closed before the times probably

of

of
Li
evolution characters ssů

,
many centuries before him Lacking ancient documents sufficient number
in

,
2
.
.
by

wrongly inter
Li

numerous
ch

so

and deceived the tzŭ then ssů

,

,
-

-
'i

preted some characters and fixed them for posterity under wrong shape Many
,

.
the Etymological
be

will
of

of
Li

instances these mistakes ssŭ seen Lessons

in

?
-

years after the catalogue .

Li

new era was opened

of

few ssŭ was edited in

,
A

a
-

the study Two facts are peculiar this change mul

of

an
to

characters excessive
.

tiplication Let
us

gradual transformation briefly the causes

of

state these
;
a

philological phenomena
:

multiplication
of

of
of

Causes the excessive characters first the ignorance

1

,
.

scribes who continually brougt light ugly stupidly

to

characters which were

by

reproduced posterity the need felt give names things

to

then The
to

new
,
;

Empire was growing learning was spreading writing was public thing
as

the
,

;
a
, all
an

process hsing shêng was easy one this disorderly fermen

it

took
to
,

From
-

up

tation without direction without control without criticism sprang together

,

with useful characters

be

Things
of

thousands useless doubles could not well

,

.
fl 41

ff
Po
m
#

ki
1

7
.

e
.
)

.
t

Hoş
tek

The
#
E
.

E
F

2
.
*
*

14

15

See
17

21

24

26
,

etc F,
A

,
·

B
42 L

J,
.

44 L

,
.

B
45 L

it
.

L
.

K
.

L
.

BL
,

,
G
C
.

.
F
L

L
 INTRODUCTORY. - HISTORICAL SKETCH. 3

otherwise, when one remembers that the centres of fabrication were multiplied,
and that the local idioms were very different. The index of Li-ssu contained 3300

characters. In the space of two centuries, it was completed seven times, and
the, 7th edition, published at the beginning of the Christian era, contains 7380

characters. Two centuries later, there were 10.000. Now the dictionary of EJ

J|£
K'ang-hsi contains 40.000 characters that may be plainly divided as follows 4000

:
characters in common use; 2000 proper names and doubles of limited use; 34.000
monstrosities of no practical use. We are far from the legendary number of 80.000
characters, ascribed lo the Chinese language.
"2.

Causes of the gradual transformation of characters the first to be noticed

:
the complete change in the instruments and material used for writing. The an
is

cients wrote with stylet, upon small wooden tablets: wood may be cut as one
a

likes stylet cuts any way moved, in all directions, either backwards or
is
it
a
;

forwards, up and down; traces fine or thick lines, straight or curved ones, at
it

-jJH

will. Therefore one may see, in the chuan, through all ages, figures of every
shape, round, oval, sinuous, and oftentimes very intricate. But, not long after the
^JL

catalogue of Li-ssu was edited, j|§ Ch'eng-miao invented wooden pencil

a
ending in coarse point, which being dipped in black varnish, was used for
a

writing on silk strips. The lines traced with this coarse instrument were thick and
ungraceful the rounded figures became square the curved lines were broken and
;

finished at right-angles. But this writing beingquicker than with the stylet, the pen
cil was adopted for public deeds, and the li-tzu or official hand became
§f[
^

»
«
;J,
^

the current writing, while the hsiao-chuan remained the classical writing.

.As commonly happens, the way being opened, inventions succeeded one
it

|pj
'j$

another. During his campaigns against the Huns, the genera] Meng-t'ien
the writing-brush, the ink and the paper. This is
said to have invented or improved
invention was fatal to the characters. writing-brush cannot trace lines against
A

hair, therefore
by

the many characters could not he written and were replaced

arbitrary and fanciful sketches. The materials used further helped to increase the
confusion. Paper absorbent hence came the thick strokes, the thin strokes and
is

the slabbery letters, which were all unknown to the ancients. writing-brush,
A

made with still' and elastic hair, flattens out when pressed down, twists when turn
ed, projects its point when raised up hence the swellings, the joints, the crooks
:

which are not intentional and are due to the instrument itself. Therefore the actual
>J>

"%_

classical writing ^ chieh-tzii what remains of the hsiao-chuan,

is
~f

as changed by the writing-brush.

There more. The writing-brush in use first went quickly then was used
it
is

j!^

more rapidly and the strokes were connected up, giving birth to the St $f-
lien-pei-tzu; then flew, throwing on the paper misshapen figures which are
it
$£■

called jft ts'ao-tzu. The fancy for these novelties became rage. At the begin
a
 4 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

ning of the Christian era, a scholar believed himself dishonoured if he wrote in s

legible wav. In this crisis, the initiative of a scholar saved what could still be saved.

Towards the year B.C. 200, after loop travel* undertaken to pet the authentic

tffi.
Hsu-shu-chnng,

$.
originals, a literate of renown |£ Hsii-shen or frf $L

jrt1
vulgo Hsii-shih published the lexicon IS
J£ Shuo-wen chieh-tzu.

^
"&
15?
was the collection of Li-ssu, controlled, amended, explained and classified

It
under 540 rational keys. The aim ol Hsii-shen was to impede any ulterior altera
tion of the characters by setting their authentical form before the eves of all
scholars. His book contains 'XX>.S simples and Holi doubles, which makes I0.5M5

'
in all. was not less useful to the nation, the admirers say. than the Canals of tin-

,Hj It
great Yu. remained, from that time, the canon of the ^ tzu, the authority

It
in all doubts, All the dictionaries published for

by
consulted Chinese philologists.
the last 17 centuries, boast of their having followed the Shuo-wen. R fi' &

£
J£J
Llul the work of Hsii-shen had more far reaching effect than the mere

a
conservation of the hsiao-chuan. was the origin of areheologiral researches

II
which brought to light the antique ku-wen. and of philological >ludies which
explained them. These successive discoveries were published, according to tin'

3
Chinese way. added and annotated editions of the primitive Shuo-wen.
in

Later on. under each key of the Hsii-shen, were ranged chronological serie> ■>(

a
ancient forms, copied either from stones or bronzes that were discovered, or from
hooks that were extracted from tombs or oilier hiding places, throughout the
Empire. Published in line hooks, carefully analysed, learnedly explained, these

Groups give the genealogy of the actual characters. Their study enabled the

ciitics to rectify the errors and mistakes of Li-ssu and id' Hsii-shen. gave the

II
material for the Flt/mologiral Lessons contained in this volume.

I* R - $.
£
4o
*

¥
W

ft
J'j
%

ftl * m

*
£
£
ff

*J.
fc

-&
1

& ffl,# ^i^SS T.

&
ft £

>h

% % **•
it
&
s

See
 INTRODUCTORY. - HISTORICAL SKETCH.

A specimen of those groups is here given:

ISeries of the character jg chiin, prince, through 45 centuries.

I. A primitive form, ku-wen. A

kind of nip horn-shaped, to inspire
awe. Two arm*, the executive [tower.
A mouth, the legislative power.
v2. A small difference. The elements
are the same, hut their form is different.
Another difference. The same

:!.
elements, different form. so

It
is
a
all ku-wen; the idea

is
with the
determined, the form varies.

in Then came fanciful scribe who

a
desired to give to the cap curious

a
which the k'i-tzu the

i,
form, gave
elements being still the same.
The next writer, an ignoramus,
II

thought he saw two hands, instead of

the cap, and he invented the ch'i-tzu
r>.

The hands figure the power, the

mouth makes law the idea still the

is
:
\l same, but the graphic elements are

partially different.
An idle writer, for the sake of
abbreviation, replaced one of the
hands by simple stroke, which gave
a

the ch'i-tzu ti.

This last character, being in use at

the end of the Chow Dynasty, Li-ssu

interpreted it: hand which acts,
a
a

li mouth which makes law. Thus was

fixed the hsiao-chuan
7.

The. wood-pencil made with this

hsiao-chuan, the li-tzu and

9.
8

The writing-brush changed the li-tzu into the chieh-tzu 10, which still classic
is

our days.
in

The latter being connected together became the lien-pei-tzu II, the successive
abbreviations of which gave the ts'ao-tzu 1$ 13, 14.
all about the same for the other series.
It
is
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

II. LIU -SHU .

Six Categories of Characters .

The Chinese philologists divide the characters into two great classes : the X

wên , simple figures , and the tzů , compound letters .

the
The figures are hsiang hsing imitative

or
subdivided into anhsiang

,
in

-
symbols and chih shih indicative symbols

,
,

.
i
-
!

are
compound lelters subdivided into for hui logical combinations

,
,
The

-i
Enhsing

ori
sieh
all

which parts have meaning and shêng

in
;
in

h
a

-
shêng phonetic compounds which one part has meaning while the other
in

,
,
,

a
points out the pronunciation
.

with details and instances

us

Let summarize the matter few

a

.
First category Imitative symbols images sketch represents the object
or

;
A
.
.

symbols
nili

The Shuo wên contains 361 imitative

ll
#
#

.
-
.

Example the right hand

.
:

Second category Indicative symbols figure that suggests the meaning

A

:
.
.

125

symbols Exam
TO

The Shuo wên contains indicative

aT
in

.
L

-
.

up

authority which exerts itself Those symbols

of

ple action the from down

.

.
)
:

of

suggest
an

often idea motion

.

Logical combinations They are

of or

Third category made with two several

.
.

characters more simple Their signification results from the meanings the dif
.

logic
ie
LI

ferent elements Shuo wên contains 1167

bt

The
,
;

-
L
, .

of

Example composed
al

mouth and divination the

;

combinations
:
, .

consult fortune tellers cast lots

to

outcome chan
to
is

.
-

Phonetic compounds They are made with two

or

Fourth category more

.
.

gives the meaning meaning

of

simple characters One them the other not

is
;

a
«
.

He
its

pronunciation
to

element but gives the compound

to

A
,

: L
L

d .
»
site

The Shuo wên contains phonetic compounds Example The first

.;

7697
;
.
-
.

the

the

party water gives meaning second chan gives the sound The
,
;
,

compound means tinge moisten pronounced chan

is
to

to

and
,
,
,

.
the

complete study categories

liu

shu there are two more

To

of

the
#

,
-
*

near
the
16

four
be

studied the chuan chu and chia chieh The above

to

.
-

categories are based upon the composilion

of

characters The last two are based

.

upon their use

.
 INTRODUCTORY. - SIX CATEGORIES. 7

Fifth category. Chuan-chu. Acceptation of the character in a meaning more

extended, derived, generalized, metaphorical, analogous, adapted, figurative, etc.
Example: $] picture of a fishing-net. By extension of the primitive sense, any
net-work, cobweb, reticulate design; to catch with a net, to catch in general, to

envelop, to gather, etc. All these meanings are chuan-chu. i. e. begot by successive

turns in the interpretation. Nearly all the primitive characters refer to concrete
objects. As the ideas became broader, the signification of characters spread in
the same proportion. The abstract terms are commonly chuan-chu of concrete
characters.

Sixth category. Chia-chieh, a false borrowing.

mistake, lit. Use of a

character in a sense which is not its own, either i. By error, for an other existing
character; or 2. By convention, to designate an object which has its name in the
spoken language, but which has no special character. Examples:
I. In the first paragraph of the Analects of Confucius, one may find the charac
jjjfc

ter meaning to rejoice. Now fjfc means to apeak, and to rejoice written fjfc.

is
Once scribe wrote ^ for ffi: was mistake, chia-chieh, which was not
it

a
a

amended, on account of the superstitious respect for the classical text.

"2.

Formerly, in some time, in some place, the elder brother was called ko.
This word was used in the spoken language only. None among the then existing
characters ko had that meaning. Instead of making new one, was agreed that

it
a

iU ko, to sing, should be used also to mean, elder brother. Though this
meaning be unconnected with the composition of the character, however was

it
admitted; this was chia-chieh, an arbitrary character. Not few usual characters
a

were thus given artificial meanings, besides their own meaning and their
different meanings chuan-chu. Other characters, either names of lost things, or
useless doubles, first disappeared and then appeared again with meaning quite
a

new and in absolute contrast with their composition. Thus the foreign student

is
quite puzzled when he sees the figure of scorpion meaning also a myriad, and
a

he wonders how any relation may be found between the two terms? The answer
very easy. There was not proper character to mean a myriad, which was
is

said wan in the spoken language. On the contrary, there were many characters
to write scorpion and one among them was just pronounced wan. was dispos
It

sessed, and installed in its new functions, and from that time, myriad written
is

0,

with two claws and tail. See, in the Lessons,

X,

the numbers 47 49 H, 50
a
71

Q, etc.

Those chia-chieh are the very reason why the interpretation of the Chinese
characters, which was primitively so simple and eas\, became so intricate and so
difficult. They obscure many texts, fill up the lexicons, overburden the memory,
and exasperate the students. These sad results spring not from vice inherent to
a

the Chinese characters, hut from their antiquity and from the carelessness of
their successive keepers.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Notice . In the Lessons , for the sake of brevity we shall not say in English ,
about each character : this is an imitative symbol , » that is « an indicative symbol,»

or a « logical combination ,» or a « phonetic compound .» More commonly we shall

content ourselves with the Chinese definition given in Chinese characters . The
ordinary formulas for these definitions are thus given :
, there

The

Lit
imitative symbol image

or
hsiang hsiang hsing
or

or
E

.
.
the right hand
of

Lit
chih shih shows the thing indicative symbol act action

to
,

, ,

,
-
J .

.
)

Lit
Team from hand image from

;
M

,
#

#
A

4
'

.
Ito symbol

by
meanings govern

of
act indicative the fusion This

is
to
;
,

a
.
logical combination
.

by
AM Lit from hand from rod

;
,

,
H
E

a
.
.
meanings logical conbination
of

fusion strike
to
,

A
.

.
my

Lit from
up He

pl
conceal gives the sound
in

is to

;
,

,
&
H
A
2

i
. phonetic compound
on

closed the four sides shut hermetically

It
,

a
.

.
arbitrary

be
As

for the derived meanings indicat

or

, we shall satisfied with

by

or

ing them the words chuan chu chia chieh inserted the text The most

in
,
-

, -

.
important chuan chu have
all
been indicated but not the chia chieh The latter
-

.
larger dictionaries
be

on
looked for which absolutely necessary
to

are the are

in

their account
.

III

COMPOSITION AND DECOMPOSITION

.

Primitives Radicals Phonetics

.

From the calligraphic stand point the Chinese characters are all reduced into
-

simple strokes These material elements amount for the modern writing nine to
,

,
.

theory and about seventeen practice ascribed the nature

to

to
is

Their form
of in

in
,

.
as

the writing brush explained previously The strokes are

,
-

:
 INTRODUCTORY. - COMPOSITION AND DECOMPOSITION. 9

Note well and do not forget that this reduction into simple strokes, into
material elements, lias no connection whatever with the etymological study of
the characters.

From the logical, etymological point of view, the compounds are made, not
with strokes, hut with characters more simple, having their own use and meaning.

These simple elements are what we call «elemenls», when we speak of composi
tions, and decompositions. The. more intricate character was formed by their
association, and the analysis must end when it has separated and isolated the

formal elements. To go further, to decompose into strokes would add nothing to

knowledge; just as, in systematic botany, the study of a plant is ended when one
has determined its specific organs. The ulterior decomposition of these formal
elements into cells and primary fibres belongs to histology, and is of no interest
for classification purposes. Examples: |§, a logical combination, is decomposed
inl° go Jh. if o
JUJ, a phonetic compound, is decomposed into ^ and fgjq. If one says that ^
and [$ which are given as elements, are evidently themselves compounds, we
answer: no doubt, if it is a question of material analysis, one should decompose
fgjj|

^
P1]

into -3* »-• [Jj, and into and TjjT. Hut here, this not the question.

is
What v\e look for the logical etymological analysis. Now, in the logical
is

combination S§. the element ^ gives the meaning; therefore formal

is
it

a
|$jj

element. In the phonetic compound j|j, gives the sound; therefore

is
it

a
formal element. The etymological decomposition ends there.

may be asked how numerous are those relatively simple characters or for
It

mal elements, which are used to compose the most intricate characters? Before
answering, one must distinguish two categories, indicated previously: the mean
ing elements and the phonetic elements.
Meaning elements. — Theoretically, any simple character could be used
I.

for the composition of logical combination. The ancient writers used those they
a

wanted. tactically how many of those elements did they use? Relatively very
P

few. Indeed, the research of those elements had to be made among the ancient
regular forms, and not among the modern corrupted forms. Different Chinese
authors numbered from about live to six hundred elements, but their choice was
imperfect because there were compound forms, either multiples or inverted,
which were kept without reason.
The first European who studied the question, J.-M. Callery, suggested the
number of 300. Chalmers who resumed this study, also 300 as rough
J.

gave
a

estimate. Our own researches deliberately circumscribed the practical domain,

in

led us to give 223 meaning elements, the list of which may be found at the head

of the Lessons.
2
 10 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

As said above , we call primitives the elements of the logical composition

called by the Chinese chien -shou , fundamental heads . The definition of

this term is to be noted well . Primitive , formal meaning element that cannot ad
mit of an ulterior decomposition into meaning parts ; or ,more shortly , ideographic
minimum . Therefore , the primitives are characters relatively simple , having

sound and meaning and which are not formally resolved into figures having sound

and meaning . Materially , they may be reduced into strokes , but this is without any
use for the analysis . Just as a simple chemical body or a bar of sulphur or an
iron ingot can be smashed with a hammer , and yet this is not a decomposition ,

or
few
but a breaking up . In extend

or
were added

to
a characters strokes dots

,
modify the meaning We call those characters partial primitives They are
to

.
.

as
primitives relatively graphical details superadded examples the

,
the See

,
to

.
120
the

the grains

iki

in
thorns salt
67

of
nipples Lesson

iu

,
Lesson

H
,
lif
in

0
11

Lesson etc
,
,

Theoretically the Chinese sounds not being numerous

20

Phonetic elements

,
,
.

have been sufficient compose phonetic scale

to
four hundred characters would

; .
of
Practically phonetic elements greater number characters
as

the Chinese used

, a
,

will Some Chinese authors numbered one thou

be

the reason given below

of

this
.

they called the thousand mothers Callery

of
sounds
of

M
sand them which

.
,

-
.
J.
special study key his

to
characters and found
of

who made them

in
these

a
a

Our researches circumscribed the practical domain

in

,
system numbers 1040
,
,

the

of
prolific elements list may at
be

gave 858 phonetic This seen head the

.

these phonetic only

of

phonetic groups the choice elements the Chinese cared

,
In
, .

about the sound and not about the character therefore one may see the series
in
,
;

these phonetics which has one stroke only till which has twenty
of

from
,

four
.

The inflected words European languages are decomposed into radical and
of

termination The radical gives the meaning the termination indicates case time
,
,
;
.

The first sinologists applied those grammatical terms belonging inflected

to

mood
.

phonetic
an

languages the Chinese language which not inflected one the

In
is
to
,

compounds they called radical the meaning part They dared not call termina
,

.
for

mistake They
lion the phonetic part and with reason would have been
it
,
,

called that part phonetic We make ours those two terms radical and phonetic
,
,
.

Radical formal gives

viz

but strictly the sense above given element which

,
in

,
.

the meaning Phonetic the formal element which does not give the meaning but
,
,
.

indicates the sound

.
do

we insist thus upon the definition these terms The reason this
of

Why
is

:
?

the

equivocal charac
an

sinology they were often used sense Some divided

in
,
in

, .

radical and one phonetic

ters into categories stating that such one such
,
is

a
a
,

a
a

of or
be

while any character may composition either radical phonetic ac

in

,
,

,
,

a
a

cording the part has act Others reduced the extension the term radical
to
to

it

of

the keys radicals only the 214 keys ang hsi

as

and gave
of

the dictionaries
to

;
K
'
-
 INTRODUCTORY. - COMPOSITION AND DECOMPOSITION. 11

they called phonetic any character which was not radical. Hence arose ways of
speaking, improper, equivocal and false. For example: because ^ is the 751h key

of Kang-hsi. some say: the radical ^c is phonetic in ffc, instead of saying: /f; is
phonetic in $C, and radical in ^. Because

r5f
the 100th key of Gallery, some

is
say: the phonetic |s radical in fil,, instead of saying fj radical in and

r5

is
£L>
phonetic in ft^j.

To avoid such confused and inexact way of speaking, one must remember

a
that radicals and phonetics are not two categories of characters specifically
distinct. They are two categories of certain number of characters which, being

a
neuter or indifferent by nature, are used in composition, either as radicals, or as
phonetics, according to the cases. Even the primitives are, in composition, radicals
or phonetics, according to the cases. They form class by themselves only as

a
elements formally indivisible; elements which, being not composed, compose all
the others.
Why did they use one thousand characters, when four hundred could do?

It
was to avoid confusion. In certain categories, there were to be placed objects of
different kinds, but having the same sound. The radical proper to the category
could not be changed and consequently the phonetics had necessarily to be chan

ged, in order to get different characters. Example: In the category of trees, the
radical of which ;£,

$j
the phonetic had given the phonetic compound k'u,
-jjj
is

dead tree. Now there kind of elm which also pronounced k'u. For this
is
is
a

elm, the character

f$

k'u was made, in which used as phonetic; and so on

is

for many others.

As above slated, the new characters are selected, for more than twenty centuries,
exclusively among the phonetic compounds. Out of the twenty thousand characters
that constitute the main part of the big dictionaries, about eighteen thousands of
them are phonetic compounds. Some variety in their composition was of absolute
necessity, to form way of distinguishing one from another.
a

In which sense must we understand the assertion that the phonetics give their
sounds to the phonetic compounds? To answer the question, one must presuppose
the following facts which are so evident that they need no proof. The Chinese
language spoken for tens of centuries past, in an immense territory. Its sounds
is

are not numerous, and may be easily confounded. Hence arose great number of
a

li,

dialectic differences. Chinese proverb says that at distance of one hundred

A

people cannot understand each other. This assertion exaggerated, but right
is
it
is

to say that, at distance of one hundred li, there are perceptible dialectic dif
a

li,

ferences; that, at distance of one thousand only half of the things said are
a

li,

understood: and that, at distance of two thousand nothing understood.

is
a

Further, the dialect of the same district varied in. the course of ages. That fact
being granted, let us take as example rj In the place and time when rj was
.

first chosen to be used as phonetic, this character was pronotinded chan. Its
a

compounds, made after the same phonetic, were all pronounced chan, and being
circulation with sound went North and to the South. Now the
in

put that to the

 12 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chinese philologists say that the North is known as corrupting the finals in the
words , while the South alters the initials . Thus when passing over in the Northern
dialects,

Tuti

hii

15
ên
an
its
final transformed into was ended into yen and

;
had

into yeh which are dialectic differences common origin dialect

of
Southern

In

,
a
a

.
of : Hi common

th

of
ch

the became and which are also differences

in
in

a
n

:
t
At
origin the same time the tones and aspirates special different places stuck

in to

of ,
,
,
.

big

at
as
the former as well the latter last when the making
to

to
Then

a
.

for
dictionary Ssů ma kuang instance gathered under the mother

,
its ,
z

it -
-
*
word roving brood was diversified with odd colours there were characters

;
,
&

pronounced chan chên tien nien and ieh The compiler neither made choice

,
,
,

a
.
t'
nor criticized nor tried restore the primitive pronunciation nor returned

to
to

,
,

a
unique dialect but simply set down what was then used and posterity was told

,
,
by

pronounced
all
for

him once that was pronounced chan that was

,
,

was their common phonetic pon the whole with regard

to
ieh and that

,
,

l'
-
.
t'

the phonetic series note the three following points The sound was well deter
,

1
.
:
mined the beginning There were dialectical corruptions The sound was
in

.3
2

.
.
.

finally and without any critical study fixed by insertion the dictionaries

in
,
,

.
But then when one says that the phonetics determine compounds

of
the sound

,
this determination practically reduced something rather vague much
to

It
is
is

?
be

regretted vague for the

so

that The determination somewhat

is
to

often
it
is

final vowel still more vague for the initial consonant and nearly non xisting
),
),

(
(

-e
for the tone and aspiration
of .

phonetics exaggeration say

an

the study

so
But then useless The
to
is
It
is

.
?

useful For after all the sounds

of

study phonetics and the phonetic series

,
of

,
,
is

only certain pilent and according

to
of

initials and finals eachi series varied

to
a

Therefore the knowledge phonetics allows after certain

of

rules
,

certain dialectic
a
.

helps also
by to
of

guess approximatively the sound compound characters

It

use
to

.
,

of

memory Further the study characters made

fix

those characters
,

the
in

,
.

by

following the phonetic series more attractive and more useful than following
is
,
by

the series by radicals the reason why we add this volume

to
It
or

sounds
a
is
.
by

lexicon phonetic series

.

IMPORTANT NOTICES
as .

compound instead simple radical The same need

of
of

Use
a
a

-
.
of a
1
.

that multiplied
as

variety the phonetics above stated

of

distinction
,

)
,

compound simple
of

radical instead
of
as

impelled
,

the use sometimes

,
,

a
a

the

straight
of

instead form
an

was used
,

character Item inverted character

,
.

for

or

for
for

for
or

example
th

,
of

etc For
3
,

7
I
.
11

for
F
.

an

Phonetic Radicals some ancient characters element which

is
In

,
1

–
.
-
.

the compound being thus together radical and

its

radical gives also sound

to

iyot
,

ice

Lit shui
78

For ping
olt

phonetic
. ,

from
ex

zk

,
ih

y
.A

.
.
.
.
.

ping freeze ping thus both radical and phonetic

to

water
;

is
,

from
,

/
 INTRODUCTORY. – IMPORTANT NOTICES . 13

Those characters are like a link between the logical combinations and the phonetic
compounds .
3. Radical or phonetic redundancies . – 1. The ancient characters were
relatively simple . When the systematic classifications begun to be made , then
without change in the meaning of those characters , a meaning element was super
added to many of them . This was a new radical, well chosen , but useless , under
which the character was classified in the new dictionaries . Thus , to chiao , to
,

the

the

the
which nicely figured descending upon

, of
teach action master
disciple holding symbol authority

of
hand was added rod the master
,

,
a

's

.
This addition was the cause why was classified under radical 66th ang

in
# the

K
'
hsi Thus

all
the old characters happened have nearly synonym compounds

to

,
.

the

and compound that while the primitive character remains

it
is

is

used now

the dictionaries with the mention , ku wên ancient form This why one
in

is
,
*

.
may often the words written

ex
read the Lessons now For

is
in

it

.,

,
B
«

.»
hee

now the ancient form was enriched with the radical the rest being quite
;

,
7
' 5
logical combinations

no
the same The ancient figures symbols phonetic
or

or

had
2
, .
.

on
element and nothing helped the memory remember the sound Later
to

,
.
specially phonetic element was added
of
Li

the time some ancient

to
ssů
in

,
a
-

without changing anything the sense For akui

ex

characters the character

to
in
,

.,

,
.

Étui
ui

was added recall the sound logical

us

which gave Those embellished

to
,

be
combinations differ from the phonetic compounds this that they cannot
in

adequately decomposed into two elements one being radical the other
,

,
a

a
phonetic example the phonetic
hu
was
ch
Le

Another added with , which

€
u
I :
.

’
no

longer used dictio

ch

gave Now and are They are found the

in
u
'

I
.

his

the
ku

ancient forms
of

naries with the mention wên and

,

,
-

See

Phonetics and Radicals contracted the phonetic Series 155

,
4
.

ao

phonetic
Ils

etc seems come from hsin but ends not

to

is
It

in
it
,

,
.

but logical combination made from hsin But nao having already
be

hsin nao
,

,
a

lateral radical to phonetic compounds would make

of

of

the addition the radical

a

ugly characters
its

suppressed
To

avoid contracted that and

te

is

this
is

is
,

,
:
.

place the radical

of

compound
its

In

substituted the series 455 nao con

in

the
is
ebben

,
.

tracted the phonetic

is

,
s

same happens under one may

ch

The the series 124 where find

in

li ,

,
u
'

compounds yeh Their phonetic chieh contracted which gave

to
is
in

in
,
.

place radical Remember well this remark

another very important
to

is

in
,
it
–
.

practice One may often read the Lessons the expression conctracted
in
,

,
«
.

phonetic
the »
.

logical combinations some radicals are abbreviated same way

In

the
in

.
The
44
or

Thus becomes scribes definitively

,

J.,

See and
#

E
P

–
.

.
L

contracted several intricate ancient forms for example

,

:
 14 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

5. Phonetics mixed . Under some numbers of the phonetic Lexicon , one may
find two series written in the same way , but of different sound . The reason is that
in the modern writing , two ancient phonetics were mixed . Thus one writes to - day
the same way two series utterly distinct in the ancient writing . See ,

for
in example

,
the Series 215 277 330 573 727

.
Synonyms great number phonetic compounds different

of
The forin

in
,
6
.

by
and sound bul perfectly synonymous explained fact that they sprung

is
the
in

,
many different places Some double logical

Li
from the modern times after ssé

in
,

-
.

LL
combinations probably owe their origin the same cause

to

.g
,

B
2
E

E
v
.

.
rival principalities and
32

and There were differences between the the literati

B
.
of

those times
.

or An

Multiples element reproduced figures graphically

or
two several times

,
7
.

mi
the

the great number great intensily For example Two trees make
,

a
:
.

*
forest Two means Three men multitude
to
,

,
fires blaze Three

tt
a $

a
.

.
We

chariots rolling big rumbling

,

,
a

mm
Figures straightened Certain figures broader than

as
high are often

,
8
.

82
straightened the compounds take less place

66
fit
to

See
in

,
C
L

L
I
.

.
167

158

etc
,

,
L

L
.

Conclusion The knowledge mastering less

of

the Chinese characters consists

in
.

than 300 primitives and about 1500 principal combinations and phonetic compounds
,

made with the primitives that than 2000 characters All the others are deri
is

less
,

ved from them Those are the elements and groups that are treated the Etymo

in
.

logical may explain all

he

Lessons When the student knows them himself

to
,
.

the compounds The Lessons explain the logical combinations under their prin
. .

cipal primitive Each paragraph refers the phonetical series which contains the
to

phonetic compounds derived from the same element The paragraph and the
.

that exhausts practically the study

of
an

series form whole element

,
a

.
.
OF

CHARACTERS
IV

CLASSIFICATION
.
.

Chinese classifications
A

.
.

Natural classification first classifications were encyclopedias things

of

The
,
1
.

the present The prototype those compilations the

of
of

after the manner

is
.

12th century
of

the first sketch which ascribed Remodelled

to
is
,

it C
2
F

.)
, B.
.
by

its

century disciple Confucius Tzú hsia actual

of

the 5th took

,
in

.C

F
B

-
.

shape from The things

of

Kuo circà 280 this world were distributed

'p

.D
,

A
o

.
.
-
16

under sections kindred houses utensils music heaven earth mounds hills
,

,
:

plants wild domestic animals the

In

waters trees insects fishes birds and

,

,
,
,
,

.
,

actual the headings are more numerous

,

the

meaning element
by

Logical classification Radicals Starting from

,

.
2
.

the phonetic compounds one among the meaning elements the

or

in
of

from
,

by

logical series under keys

the

logical combinations characters were disposed

,
,

rest
of

called Radicals according number strokes The was the first

to

the
,

*
.
 INTRODUCTORY. - CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS. 15

lexicon, thus disposed. It contains 540 keys, some of them being very abundant,
and some very poor, according to the notion expressed by them. Later on, for the
sake.of simplitication, the latter keys were suppressed. This reduction brought
about the placing of the characters that had belonged to the keys left out, under
other keys, with which the former had some analogy of figures, but no real relation.
The classification thus became half logical, half arbitrary. Under the fJJJ, the
number of keys was reduced to 214; which meant that the characters belonging
to more than 300 ancient keys, were arbitrarily placed where they should not be.
The dictionary of K'ang-hsi J^ RB *£ M, is based upon llrese 214 keys. This
dictionary is easy enough to consult and precise in its definitions. But one must
avoid to use it for any study of etymology or of classification, under pain of
committing the worst blunders. We shall indicate, in the Lessons, a certain

number of these mistakes, for which the compilers are not personally answerable,
because the system of keys used by them was composed before their time.

jfa
3. Phonetic classification by Rhymes. Towards the year A. D. 500, gj|r Shen-
{ft, which consists in associating for the expression
g£

yao introduced the system

of sound of any unknown character, two other known characters, the lirst of
a

which gives the initial consonant, and the second the final vowel. Examples:
p'an and nieh make p'ieh; and mo make lo, etc.
li

jj}jj

jjj
was according lo this system that dictionaries called were made. In
It

the beginning, they were nearly dictionaries by sounds, the finals being very
numerous: under the ^, there were 20G finals for 30 initials. Later on, the
number of finals was reduced, by gathering the same category all those that
in

rhymed according to the Chinese prosody; so that now en, in, tin, un are mingled;
Jjjf
j^j

an, uan, ien, form same category, etc. The have in all the volumes, one
a

for each tone. To find character, one must know lirst its tone, then its
a

prosodical category; lastly one must seek in the latter, following the order of
§|

The largest Chinese dictionary, the %, Jfj", was composed after

%

initials.
this type. We join here the usual table of rhymes.
 10 CHINESE CHARACTERS

Table of Rhymes

¥ ± * •A

m $ ft 8
•

*!

ft' fii
*j S|

* k « »i
Ong.
■ i* U. u, iu etc.

1
*e^ &a £a

m ES
Iang.
Ih.
ft
i Ei

*K
tg M Ih, ei, etc.

e\
U.

i,
K

iS

£
D.
&

3£

I.

E,
» Ai, uai. yeh o, ai.

B
ftv

m in A, ia.
fcj II

Ei, uei.

*i

E,
u'h. uch

Vi-
m) En, in, fin, un.
*>

£
ra1 Iao, ieh, o, uo, ac
1*1
%] K]
«

K|
*

An, uan, yen. Ai, ei, e, ieh,

i,
ml
*'
ih, o, no, fl.

i
&k
1

Hi
flf (ft)« «)
* *i U

Ao, iao.
m ih.
«

I,
»' A, ia, no.

o,
it
m E,o.
V, m

m
A,

■-J ai, ya, ua. m

Ieh, yeh.
Ang. iang, uang. &
X

M) ft"j «>
a
m\

Eng, ing, iung.

ff

*'
oi

o»
«■
M %

Iu, on.
*

En, in, an.

u

i.L.
ffll

X] A}
K
]

An, ien.
Si(
*

J*) » £J
 INTRODUCTORY. - CLASSIFICATION OF CHARACTERS. M

i. Phonetic classification, by sounds. Basing himself upon Hie system g£ -{3J.

a certain tjt SH M, Fan-t'eng-feng invented, towards the year 17(H), a combination
of 20 initials and 12 finals, that is nearly as easy as the European alphabetical
order though it does not attain it. for sounds like i, Hi, u,ei, are still confounded.
Instead of being capital, the division by tones is accessory. This classification is
far more convenient than the dictionaries by rhymes. Therefore the J£ %

~ff

-f|f
Wu-fang-yllan-yin was great success. the most common dictionary in our

is
It
a
^fc

^£
days. The hsien-sheng swear only by it. Its key thus given:

is
INITIALS FINALS

B? £Sb ien, an, uan.

&p' fi ^ en, in, unn, un.
H
J

* M #Ch ung, ing, eng, iung.

H

a ^
n

ch an, iang, uang.

f

It
=1-

^r

^Hs i*i ou.

T

±T, £| ao, iao.

,|N
il'
&K )5Eu.
]f£ uo- iao, o.
ft
L

tJCh >Ke #£
e, ieh, iieh.

M w
let ,E§

ch' a, ia, ua.

A

ai, uai.
ei, ui, in, erh, u, iii.
ft
i,
|Sj|j

^ tzu-hsiao-chfi-yu that will mentioned in

$

The be occasionally
5.

the Lessons small hook that gives the form of the modern characters, as
is

it
a

actually required for the examinations, with an index of the wrong characters.
is

contains some mistakes in the etymology and the orthography of characters.

It

B. European classifications.
By radicals. The dictionary was translated,
by

radicals of K'ang-hsi
1.

"SO

abridged or enlarged, figuration replacing the Jjt original. For ex., the
a

iDictionnaire classique de la langue chinoise, da P.S. Couvreur S. J.,

Ro-kien-fu, 1904 ». These dictionaries partake of the advantages and drawbacks
of the K'ang-hsi's dictionary.
By phonetics. The characters the phonetic
2.

were gathered according to

The type of the kind the «Systema phoneticum scripturae sinicae,

is

series.

auctore J.-M. Callery, C. Miss., Macao, 1841.

»
 18 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

3. By sounds . Being given a system of figuration , the characters were

classified according to the European alphabetical order . The big English
dictionaries of Willianis and Giles , and the big « Dictionnaire chinois - français

are
du P . S. Couvreur , S .J, Ho -kien - fu , 1890 , » made after this method

.
of
the dictionaries the sound and meaning which

To

of
Use find character

a
.

by
are unknown one must refer dictionary radicals which supposes the

to
,

,
a
knowledge of 214 keys ang hsi known with the help

of
the the sound

If

is

,
K

-
.
'
Chinese master otherwise the shorter method dictionary

or

to
by of

then use

is
,

,
a

a
supposing well acquainted

its
sounds that one with romanisation The

is
,

.
as
phonetic series are the most useful for study but they are not very useful

a
of
dictionary unless one already far advanced the study Chinese
is

in
,

.
ETYMOLOGICAL

LESSONS
 LIST OF THE PRIMITIVES .

Modern form . The ancient form may be found at the

numbers given after each Primitive .

Ch 'iao3 . Pal . Chi . .

58 . 18 .
na.
11 .
Mien ?
36 .
Chin3 . Pi3, Chih3 . Nü3 .
3. 26 . 31. 67 .
Chi ! Chiul . Pingl . Chihº . Shan1
11. 54 . 17. 3 . / 62 .
Chu3 . Chiung3. Chinl
. Pos

Shan1

.
.

.80
34.
36

35
Ch 'ü1. Shih .
Chiu3 Shao
.
.

?
.
. 'Ch .38

31
24
,

51
.

.
uei Shui ssid
”

.
.

.
85
13 11
.2

.
.

Fangl Ssal Fan Suil

.
.

.
?

sl
51

89 21

<
.
.
.

Chüan3 Har3 Taol Hsil Ta4

.
.

.
.

.
52

12 55
.64

60
,

.
.

Chüeh Han Tingl Hsina Tol

,
?

'.
.

)
.

57
33
.
6
J1.

Kun3 Wu3 Tu3

.
.

.
39

39 81
.6

.
.

ieh1
ai

Jên Yud
Ts
P

?
’

X
.

"
.
'

196
5
.

.
Ya

Jus Kanl Tzus

?

.
.

49
94

15 102
.
.

Yin3 an3 Ro4 Wei

K
.

?
.
'

10
(

38

11
.

Kungl Ch ous Yeh3

.

'e

.
.
.
.

'
18

.2
.

Li4 Chi4 Kungl

.

68 82
.

Chil M2 Chil Kungl

,
.

.
A

34 70 87
.
.

.
x

Ch Chi8
98 Ch

Liange
,

Nais
1

.
.

E
.

.
. 'i
U

35
4

V
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS

Chiang-. Pu-. Yu2 Mi-1.

m
133. 151. a.

ft III.
Chieh1. Shih'. Ho- Shu*.
# 97. 121. 12i.

K
Ch'ien;. Shou3. Hui T'ien'

Pel
99. is. lQ 70.

tf
T*u».
Jh 7jC
Chih3. Shui3. Jan1. Chi2.
112. -ft 110. 7". 15!'.

ft' ft
r
Tan'. Yang-
#
Chin1. Jou3. Chi en'

ft
->S. 115. •j::
115. UO.

ft
Clung
115. 4 Ton*.
'IX. A Kua>.

102.
Chih'.
133.
Yen*
117.

_jv Ch'fl
uan:i

X Wen- Kuan Chin1.

.
7v .at. |IIS.
E3
#
|+j Chung Wu'. Kuan1. Chou'.
It 11lit. mi. 153. tit;.

7;
-fc> Fang' Wu-',
A Km Chu>. Che'.

HU
it 130. III. 51. 107.

ipTa

•''.
jf
—ft" Feng'. Mao2. Erh\ Chiao

n
I !I7. S\ 117 %-' 95. iii. 112.

I
Yu'. in2. Erh-'. Chih4.
_ijL us. 03C lOi. Iiiii.

II
i.
I
IE
Hu1. Min3. Fao3. Chiung1

ft
1-29. 157. 1311. 42.

X Huo3. Mu' Fu'.

Yueh<. Ch'uan1.

ft
120. I5S. in. 153.

Hsin'. Yiln- Ping3. Hsi1. Chuangi

93. il. in.
I.

0
Jih». Shih1. Hsia'.
U3. II. us*
P
131.

Ku3. Ssu1. Hsin4. K'uai3.

m

a
106. 12. in. 156.

Mao2. Tai3. Hu' Lfl3.

M
ch'aR fc»
rat

s
iOO. TO 156. lis. 135- rm.

Mu1.
ffl
™ Chia3. T'ien2 Hui1. Pan'.
m

9. 152 149. 110. lOi.

Niu2. tt Chieh3. -JL* P. Pei4.

I
132. Q 108. 161

Pai. •=! Tseng4 Jou1. Pien1.

m i-54. 65. 123.

P'ien1. ChuV -CT Was. Kua». Shen1.

ft

^i
\

127. . lio. lis. us.

 LIST OF THE PRIMITIVES. 23

Shih3. Ch'lian2. Ch'ih8.

(i!). -T=- 86. 125. 175.
11
Shou8. I*. Pel1. Huan1

100. 101. 11. 100.

Ti*. ■^,-i Li\ Ko-'. Ch'ing4 Kali.
87. 103. 105. 173. 108.
Toul- P'eng2 Tiao2. Lu*. Lung2.
tflt
J?.
"JET
105. 64. 41. Jltfc

sir
130. 140.
T'u». Yang2. Min3.
% |£=|
Niaos.
100. 101.
J^f 138. 108.
Tzu1. Tern8. Shou'.
{{{
50. 82. ~Wf? Hi.
10
, Yin2. Shu3.
:«r

<»
.PL 172. 54.

Ch'ang2 Shu8.

K0 M\
±t n
113. 155. Ii2. 139.

Chin*. Ch'ao1 txl Ma3. Yao1.

ir
14. 100. 88.
12
Cho'. Ches. pjf Ssu>. Yen1.
'.;;. 159. 1W 136. *>*\ I'll
U.
Chuii. Chius.

^
Tsao-\ Chi*.
168. ii. Kl-2. 174.
FeiV .M-l Chuani. Chiao-.
170. ]fO 164. »»* "70.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 1.

LESSON 1.

About the primitive – , a single stroke .

11 . represents the unity , principle of numeration ;

A - IL Ź ki . It figures the primordial unity , source
ti

all
beings ve

trh
of

A
ý
*

-
He
th

st

It
1
.

Ž
' -
.

.
, t
-
ang hsi dictionary
is
the 1st radical

in
K

-
's

.
composition says the Shuo wên most commonly symbolic
In

—
,

is

;
-

Ź
up r

-
s
Its different symbolic meanings may

be
summed under four
e

principal categories
.

Firstly
on

when written top the compound

of

represents either heaven

or
or ,

—
,

,
roof any cover Examples
,
a

Yü3 The rain Drops water falling from

of

cloud
.
TO

a
|
|
that hangs
10
wou

heaven means the vertical falling

e—

boleto
;
B

;
À

yI
brancos
The

ne

the
#
K

is
-

K
I
.

Il
F

-
1731h radical ang hsi
in
K
'
-
.

Tien1
, of
Heaven vast extent

is
the space
,

that
,

the highest things

of
ti

above meni heaven

,

both

Ft
physically and divinely
#

E
.
F
:
#

1
-

.
*

60

Note that means man

2

L
-
.

.
(

)
*

great
do

and not therefore not translate the

;

-
t

unique great
by

explained all
as

The derived idea

,
.

physical su
of

that moral
or

commentators
Et is

the
,

HEWFE
periority
un
Ch

ch

The says
'iu

H
Å
-
'
.

F
:

L
#

#
.

*
--
*

heaven governs men

fili

Placed above them

,
Ź

, .

According this fundamental notion any superior

to

says the his inferior

is

the
of

NEWT
;

H
F

F
#

#
A
E

see
of

For the compounds

-
t
*
.

.
F

F
60

Lesson
C
.

Mo
of

The end branch the outmost twigs the

,

,
a
*
.

-
lop
of

tree
#

#
E
a

-
*t

t
*

.
:
$

#
D

*
-*

*
fii

Phonetic series 138

.

.
*
 26 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Secondly , placed below the compound , - represents the foundation , the

base , or any support. Examples :
Tant. The dawl,

the
the beginning of day The

8
sun above line

AJ
the horizon

;
it
-

H
i.

A
.
theo Phonetie series 162

U
--

–
.

.
Li

To

be
stand man

60
erected

to
,
stand

A
“

L
.
(
*

)
the
ing upon ground This character the reverse

is
.
teu

ich
of
above

C
F

Ź
. .

E
-

.
*
tule

te
forms the radical

ll

in
1170h

--

*
.
K ang hsi Phonetic series 131

-
.

.
'
Pény The trunk part

of
tree

of
The tree

a
.

a
.

*
parth

of
above This character the reverse

FE Mt

is
the
-

.
#
c

above
,
#

#
D

--
*
.

.
F
Phonetic series 147
$

–
.

.
Thirdly represents barrier hindrance Examples
a

a
,

:
.
R9 -

Shuan
used

og po
wann

som
beam bolt
to to

used door
A

beat
'.

.
.A

Shuan
H

Ch iao Difficulty breathing oppression

in

;
,
3

5
'

like
to
m

#
up A
E

-
I

*
.

.
F

represents breath that tries

to
The line bent the
by
yo

out but checked the transversal barrier

is
. ,

.
58

Phonetic series
—

See
3
.
.
L

Fourthly represents something contained Example

:
,

.
-

Hsüeh vase containing something

III

Blood
A
3

--
-
.

primitively meant the oblation the

of

This character
i

MI
of

blood victim the sacrifices

in

,
A

5
a

m Legge
FF

See the edition

,
T

l
.

's

Heml
VI
Vi
Bk

Part Ode
II,

,
,
5

u
i
the

He

The modern signification blood derivative

,
is
,

,
a
.

chuan chu Lesson forms the 14311

It

See 157
-
.
-

radical ang hsi Phonetic series 208

in
K
'

–
-
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 2.

LESSON 2 .
About the character , , and

its
two strokes some of derivatives

.
Erl Two number

of
The the earth because

it
.

.
makes the pair with heaven The number

of
the two

.
yin
principles and yang

.
7th
radical ang hsi

is

in
the

It
-

-
'

.
In composition has three different uses

.
Firstly means two Example
,

Bp
:
.

Jen

of
The fundamental virtue Confucianism which

,
.?

by
commonly translated the word humanity
is

The
.

.
Shuo wên gives this definition
-

A
Ei

.
TO

other The
lo
love each
Ž

.
benevolence that must link each man with his

ca
lwo

neighbour mutual reciprocal

,

From
;

is
£
.
derived
Ij

Ning
the
Coaxing fallery

of
tl
,

;
.
"

E
of

women The authors Chinese characters were

–
.

hard upon women See the 38th radical ang hsi

in
K

's
'
-
.

dictionary which they are not flattered

in
,

Secondly represents two terms two extremes Examples

,

Chi
up

working
for

Activity faculties struggle

,

of

All
, ,
?
.
lite

his

man who acts who struggles with

,
.

mouth and his hands between heaven and

,

MAD
në H his

earth gain point

to
,

;
A

13 4
0
. .

14
the

lii
M

O
.

..
.
F

F
turke

325
ijt

Phonetic series
It

,
$

.
t

Kên4 Kèng
or

Idea passage crossing

of

of

of
,

,
.
TZ

fit

duration between two lernis represents passage

,

It

a
.
E

boat that crosses one bank the other

to

from
,

A
:
li
fit

#
1

E
-

F
the

modern writing
ft

66

See
the is
In

,
L
.

.
.

.
t

–
for

H1
76

It

often taken mistake Note

is
Ž

a
.

).

.
(L

next compound used the moral language

in
,

:
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Hêng , perseverance .

the
Fit3
Constancy The heart of

as
till
will crossing from the beginning the end

#
,
a
)
hoat does one bank the other the moral trip

to
from

;
till
continued one reaches the harbour Rather well

a
.
found simile Affi ŹM

fit H

&
.

E
.

.
le site

Ni
T

.
Thirdlys

old
an

an
of
shanga high reversed
is
form and old form
G

,
;
t.
Fhsiat

be

be
many
of

low remark remembered there will

to
See This

.j

;
is
,

L
.

, .
for
applications

29
of

instance

Ji
See etc
it

is
,

,
D

H
yli 3

E
L

L
Í

-
.

, .
as
single stroke

13

50
sometimes reduced
to

etc

in
,

N
,

0
a

L
.

.
LESSON

3
.
its

About three strokes and derivatives

,

. uŹ

The
Sana

the
Three Fitte number

of
t
.

.
:
humanily

ts
of

of
heaven earth and the san1

ai
=
,

?
,
’
f
:
žiť Bizi
three Powers Hence
.

Wang king

#
iš

3
'.

I tij *

ih *
te

co
te

te
FE

#
#
Ź
4

E
I
.

r
B

According
,
#

=
ordine
L

.
I

the
the

the ancients king the one

is
to

man
,

,
I

who comerts together beaven Parth and humani

,
87

See 83C Phonetic series

–
, !!.

, L.

represents boundary lines limits

in

Chiang Bounds The partitions that divide

. 1

.
wo

and limit fields

#

#
:A

E
(

.
Phonetic series 724
.
jl

of

straightened forms part

,

Shiht Indlus coming from auspicious

is or

heaven
;
.

by

inauspicious signs
of

which the will heaven

it
,
D

Ī
TĪ

XIFT
TE

known mankind
to

7
:

L
i

I
J
old

The two horizontal lines are the form

.

iri
shangé high superior
of

the character
;
,

G
2
E

L
(

)
.

here they mean haren The three

E
*

*
.

vertical lines wpresent what banging hea

SLWITH
is

from
'
)
(

te
sm
. of viz

vel the moon rund the stars the muta

,

,
.

lions the transcendent things

ET
which reveal men
to

:
1

5
I

The actual meaning leach chuan chu

to

is
M

,
H

.
-
.

relating
Hi its of

forms radical characters

to

the 1130
It

religious mallers Note modern contracted form

,

,
.

easily mistaken
of

that for the contracted

is

form
,

garments
16
A
L
.

).
(
*
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 3. 4 . 29

75 doubled forms hsüan 4. It is believed that this

E DJÚLÍ
character formerly represented a measure of six in
ches , graduated = twice )( three times. This would
F

the
original

of

17
be form See Anyhow

, ,
.
L

.
.
F
my
from derived the phonetic compound ihsüan

is

“
of
garlic the best vegetables says the Shuo wên

,
-
which proves that the Chinese was always

of
the taste
the same

.
LESSON
4
.
About the dot
»

Chus

etc
sign punctuation Formerly
of
dot
,

,
A

a
.

.
piriform

of
on
the dol was round now account
it
;
is

,
the writing brush

3d
that writes thus the radical

is
It
-

.
ang hsi
in
K
'
-
.

found the following characters

in
is

BĚ
Chu inferior part represents lamp the ſame
it
The
,
a
'.

like
of

which One writes

to

,
;
is

X
v

I
$

mean lamp the character signifying

to

now
say #
,
a

chuan chu prince master Because the inter

,

,
, -
(

preters the prince

by

rises above the multitude and all

as

seen the
is

flame rises and shines over the lamp Phonetic

–
.

series 115
.

op Tani Cinnabar The supposed represent the

to
>

is
,

stone and the mine where the cinnabar

is

Ht
#

red
,
Ħ

IFS
on

found The ancient characters

#
;

E
.

suggest different interpretation They represent the

.
. of a

Taoist alchimists with cinnabar

in

furnace the
,
LI

Phonetic series
10

and 113
M

See
,
,
it

N
,
,

–
.
L
.

Compare
83

11
Æ

T
(L
.

).

the modern writing many characters for instance are

In

,
D

*
-
.
.

an

surmounted with dot that replaces elements wbich very different the
in

are
,
a

of

cient writing the same with the dot introduced inside some the charac
It
is
.

by

writing brush
for

the
of

example the cause Note

—
8th tu

it
is

The
ll

ters
,
,

.
-
, .

corruption
of

way that radical but the 11th radical

is

is

the
,
X
a

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .
LESSON 5 .
We saw ( L . 1, 1" and 20) - used as meaning an horizontal line . From this accep
tion are derived the following characters ;

Shang ' . Lp , upon , superior, mount . A sign

to T
placed above the fundamental line - , signifying so
mething above the level ; -- , I
TI E F H * The ancient form of this character
was = ( L. 2G ), the smaller top line being used as a
sign relatively to the longer bottom line. In the more

recent forms ,

the
sign became more and more intrica

up
the modern writing kept ancient

its
me In
te

,
-

I
.

lop
for example

at
many

of
form the characters

,
distinguished ficti

be
the
Il
to

to
,
from

is
*
*

8th

tious radical ang hsi See

in

D
K

1
L
(
'
-
.

).
Hsia

it
Below descend inferior line frared
,

,
lo

I
.

|
“

the
below the fundamental line signifying bottom

;
. *. -

of
The ancient form
Ź

F
Emre

-
.
F
B

the
this

character was shorter bottom

),
=

G
2
(L

longer top
as

line being used sign relatively

to
the
a

line
.

LESSON
6
.

About two primitives and

,
I

J
.

Firstly kun
,

3
I

Kun vertical stroke perpendicular

;
,
A
3

E
a

F
.

Hola ang hsi

2d

forms radical
A

in

the
It

K
,

-
.
'
-

found many characters which has gene

It

in

in

it
is

rally symbolie signification

.
a

represents the trunk

in
It

Mu Tree See 119

A
L
.

represents man standing

in
It

,
a

up

Shên gird
30
To

with both hands See

C
1

L
.

).

.
(

represents an arrow lived target

It

in
in
a

A ,
109

Chung Middle centre See

,

L
1

.
.
.
.

represents spindle running through two objects

It

in
,
To a

Ch uan string together See 153

B
4

.
.

.
.
'

represents string
in

bow
It

,
a

Yin
87

Etc
to

draw bow See

,

A
1
a

..

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 5. 6 . 7.

Secondly , chüch3

Chüeh . A crooked stroke ,a hook ; H . E .

It is the fictitious 6th radical in '
K ang -hsi. The
Shuo - wên gives no derivatives from this primitive .
However , in the modern characters , occurs very
frequently . The reason of the fact is that , with the
writing - brush , it is easier to traceſ than 1 . Con
sequently :

. J , ,

for
1 replaced in many characters example

:
Hsiao3

18
See

H
L
.

.
arbitrarily written
as
an

abbreviation of figures
is

different for example

2

,
.

for
)

,
73
the longer line
of

in
*

Ts un
45

See
B
L
“
.

.
.

.
'

inverted gives
N

-
.
.

and

Chüeh hook that found

,

is
H
A

J
?
.

.
с

in

Yüeha
71

halberd with hook See

A

L
.

LESSON
7
.

About the primitive

s
.

Piehl oblique line right

An

left
to

from
;
#
.

the
of

General idea
of

action motion
is
It

Helena
,

.
.
)
A

Alh

fictitious radical ang hsi Nearly all the mo

in
K
'
-
.
for

dern are abbreviations other signs while the

,
)

true hardly recognized the modern writing

in

are
.
)

For example
:

Shêng part Composed

of

The tenth bushel

a
1

.
.

figures that tenth

of

bushel and which

of

a
,
+

)
#

ecepturi
98

part
de
of

taken out See

R

is

B
it

la

.
.
.

Mei
the

of

Eye brow represents curve the

;
)
-
?
.

represent hairs
on

eye brow lines the top the

;

the
;
-

the eye Phonetic series 463

is

.
–
.
 82 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

J inverted gives

Fu ? , an oblique line from left to right. s

B y Viti

the
.
Belt
This stroke that seldom occurs in
writing frequently used

an
abbrevia

as
ancient now

is
tion

.
and combined give

,
I

39
cut down

To To

down
,
See

B
4

L
1 [.

*.
cut

.*
e
se
.
LESSON

8
.
About the primitive

‫هرک‬
ſ
.

Forms several compounds

51
14

Toshoot

,
#
.

.
:
for ex
.

dart kept kill

14

by
crooked arrow thread

to
,

,
A

a
.

birds modern writing the hook was changed

In

the

,
.

point and that represents the thread the

or
into
;
a

shooting forins the 36th radical

of

action became

It
,

--
ang hsi .
in
K
'
-
.
14

30
To

shoot See Phonetic series 213

F
L

–
.

.
135

pa
tié

The same
,

,
In

134
hsi in

#
G

A
-

*
. L.

.
49 L
whe
in 92

chêng
In
,

,
In

D
B
-

–
, L.

.
. L.
?

rer became the modern writing

inverted gives
s

found
shoot
1 14
ToTo

.di

shoot found
;

in in
;

Is Is
5H
DETS
.

.
B8

. #
.
7
9
:
B

To

50

Yü shoot See
G
L

.
.
.
?
.

LESSON
9
.

Zi1
ya

About the primitives and

.
ų

represents the germ that strives

its
11

Germination
;
.

HI

Holm
TU

Hence
,

get out
E
.
;
to
A

effort Cyclical charac

of

general notion movement

,
of

.
be
To

ler distinguished
;

from
its 2

.
B
.

the 5th radical Among derivati

90 is

, .
It
4
.
–

RE

129 and
,

ves note
,

.
B

L
.
l
L
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 8. 9 . 10 .

Shihu.

fall
let

See
To from the lose

to
hand

,
Z

.
48
Phonetic series 155

B
L

–
*

.
Ya Swallow represents the jerking

It
E
?
.

be
of

To
flying this bird distinguished

JE
H

.
from Phonetic series Logical

A
A

The 1
, T
:

. .

.
–

etc
94
FL

FL
combinations modern

,
B
,
A

.
L
writing

is
Ya Swallow See 138

L
?
.

.
2

Note scribes often write

an
compounds
as

of
The abbreviation intricate

In
ya 2
:

.
but

for
that case neither nor conventional sign For instance ML
is
it
,

,
1

a
?
i

.
1a

etc
,
.

LESSON
10
,
the

primitive two important compounds

its

About , and with their

,
and
[
L

about mil that are set apart

11

series then the derivatives

;

.
Yin Curve cover conceal
to

to
;

;
,
3
. .

.
.
29
A

JE
Ź

First series combined with gives

—

),
:
L

(L
.

Hsi Chest trunk box Žit

;
,

A
3

E
L

-
.

Therefore represents the cover the chest

,
L
.

.
or *

containing
of

the action the 23th radical

It
is

–
.

Note the next derivatives

:

in
up

Lou Shut confined space

in
,

;
}
a

[
. 4.

.
As

chest forms the phonetic compound

As It
in
8

. .
Bit

mean low ugly the engravers often take offa

,

, ,
,

part this character might

to of

make room for

to

,
B
L

41
be

seem derived from its which not

is
it
),
A
L

DE
.

.
(

Ni4
AX

But
To

to

hide abscond
,

;
.

meaning gather
46

collect the
to

to
G

,
L
(

.)
.

means gather and hide

ni

character chest
to

to

in
,

Phonetic series 639

, .

Note
the

are

distinguished from those

of

be

The derivatives Hsi radical

to

23th
,
, .

Fang writing
of

the 22th radical the ancient the two series were distinct
In

on in
;
,
.
the

the
and
See

writing
51

modern they are mingled together Lexicon

A
,
.

.
L

the Keys system

'

.
34 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : L combined with X ( L. 15 ), gives

Wang '. Primitive meaning , to hide ; } AL .
.
8 . But i meaning to enter , wang means , to

enter into a hiding place . Derived meanings , to die ,

to perish , to run away . Phonetic series 35.

Cha ', 1 . - , . It is , plus — . But

the line - representing an obstacle , as in T ( L . 1 , 1 ),

the meaning of cha is, to try to hide one s self ' and to

be hindered . Hence the modern meanings thuan - chu ,

102
suddenly , unexpectedly , hastily . Phonetic series

.
37
See

G
L
.

.
Kai beggar
To
beg

M
;
,

A
A
a

.
.

.
.
wandering man who seeks refuge foreign

in
,

File a
i
country ile lo SB
;

H
Ź

*
old
were
54

In the

in
,
See form and
A

1
4
)
.

.
L

the
juxtaposition then covered Note fanciful
;

.
I

an
modern contractions of this character forms

It
-
.
73
important compound See
.y

A
L

.
.

HDD Slot Sangi Etymologically

,
,

&
A

*
.

.
.

weep over the funerals This compound

to

dead
;

.
'

the

typical picture thing which

10
means
is

it
of

:
a

do

howl with
as

several mouths dogs over

,

,
#

dead person Meanings chuan chu die destroy

to

to
,

.
-
.

the

Note the contraction below modern character

.

Wu sk forest com
A
A

.
.
.
A

t
.
.

posed great number twice twenty off high

of

#
#

)
(
a

nega
0

as

this character used

,

trees Now
#

is

a
–
.

mean the privation the absence that sen

In

tion
to

,
it ,

WW
for

plus
se

chia chieh destruc

J,

,
,
is

9
-

mam
of

big forest cutting down trees

,
of

tion
a

hence the general abstract notion

of

absence
of

trees
negation series 718
of

want Phonetic
.
,

-
.

proofs
of

with evidence that

Note
it

The study this second series

,
G
H
,
E

if IJ
F
.

fully understand the characters one attends only the modern

to

impossible
,
to
is

forms
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 10 .

Kió
35

Third series :

eye
ten

158
combined with t

: 24
L and gives

),

),
(
.L

(L
.
the interesting and important following compounds

Cbih Perfectly right not the least

,
curved

,
?

in

;
The explanation an

is
original one let Lit When

;
+

, .

.
ten eyes looked

at
something deviation when exis

,
a
be

us
ting may certainly discovered This takes

,
back

.
very primitive
to
time when neither the ruler nor
the a

for
plumb line were invented tracing straight lines

.
Phonetic series 335 Note the right way writing this

, of
.
character The modern engravers cut that one

so
.

L
may believe composed

of
two strokes scri
it
is
The

1
.
bes often change into single horizontal line etc
it

,
a

.
Tube
Chên Rectitude superior the common one per

to
of .

;
simplicity
of

by
fection and uprightness acquired

a
change and raising
of

of
nature the moral ideal the
ancient Chinese philosophers
; specially Taoists

of
,

.
30

From
to

transform
,

to
from chih
);

,
D
.
(L

by
rectify contracted being replaced
,

,
+

;
from

, t
of

kind pedestal representing ascension elevation

,
a

the

and which was mingled with

of

Phonetic
~

.
L

series 509 The calligraphic remarks made about

.

1
are be made here
to

also
.

The two characters and are two Taoist differences

M

representing the obtaining the supreme perfection

of

,
by

genius
of

the state
of

the use drug

of

the
of
,

immortality composed transform and

to
is

of
M

,
L
.

the Chinese alchymic repre

of

furnace which
in
,
as

sents the cinnabar treated

in

115
is
,

D
of N
L
.
(

).
"

composed
of

of

furnace cinnabar and

,
,
a

which played important part

56

an

divination
),

,
A
(L
.

the alchymic operations

in

Tel Note this character that was used the Christian

in
.

translate the word virtue

to

language
;

li ,

composed
of
of

and
of

The
it
is
It

.
The

was bent down gain room often

to

is

158
(L

L
.

. ).

reduced single horizontal stroke The meaning

to

is
; ,
a

do
sth

uprightness
of

heart
;

H
A

A
E

right moral principles and

to

act
vt

have
to
,

towards one neighbour according these principles

to
's

.
63

the compound march

lo

Now
,

,
A
7

)
L
(

.
–

old

replaced the form Note the compound

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

T 'ing '. A lj . M . I X . The virtue

A , the obedience

the
that is practised by the ear to

To
commands received hear listen are extensions

to
,

,
.

ing

81
the primitive sense phonetic

of

is
D

.
)
.
I
t’

(L
.
Forms the phonetic compound

ingi shelter hear hall

to
™
and

,
From

a
.
T

.
'

59
saloon court

,
a

.
J)
.
(
Hsiao1 has nothing common with this series

in
,

.
Note

LL
:

12
See and 160

,
N

A
.
.
LESSON 11

the
perfectly distinct ancient writing but

in
About
th

,
three series
,
,
,
A
1

mingled together the modern writing

in

First series hsünd Before studying this primitive one must explain

,
.
:

rom
.Il
Feid ery
.fly

primitive represents
Eet
To

crane

It

a
A
FIE

.
.

.A

(v
primitive
inTo
.

are the
common China seen from behind Upwards

,
.
)
A

the

On up

head and neck bent as when the cranes

flying Below the tail both sides the wings

,
,

.
.

fluttering The represent the quills largely opened

.

et
the

when bird flying

is

Z
H
.

the radical ang hsi That being

in

183th
is
It
JE

-
.
'
-
.

granted one may now explain

,

BALA
Hsün primitive Compare with
To

hover The
A
its A

.
.
.
.

do

crane hovering wings not flutter The feathers

;
is

.
me

being close together are not visible

;

t
ifj

20

Phonetic series Note the

.
$

–
7

2
.

compound
Shi

Shihi Formerly meant the mosquito the winged

it

,
so

,
.

Flinsect living flight that bites men

;
in
,
y

louce
its

Now this character means Note

H

.
.

abbreviated form that commonly called pan

&
is

has nothing
21

fêng1 half wind However

,

B
L
.

)
a

(
.

15

common with See also hsü4 below

G
,
in

.
.

Second series derived from the primitive

Is

Chis
#

.
:

Chi This primitive

To

hold found only

in

one
is
.

with .
“

which

gives
hand

gives
68 48

compound
,

which
une

with the hand

),,
,
0

)
(L..
2

(
2

compound
$
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 11 . 37

Chi “ . To hold , to keep . It represents the hand seizing

E ;

lin
or keeping something forms

E
.

.
t
f
important compounds which nearly always

in

it
is
wrongly

or
as
shaped The scribes write above

),
B
(
, .

etc
as

21
or
below See shu

, ),

, ,
^

103 ?
.

. L.
t
B E (

. J)

(
74 75 *

79
chiha 102

i1
;

;
#

G
K
L

L
.

.
etc

.
ung

its tom
of
To
undertake

to
take hold

;
K
. ’

:.

.
226
Phonetic series under modern

,
A

77
radical
Is
form the and chu

in

B
(L
.

).
”
Hsü4 the night before
of
The end dawn the time

;
.
G

for oblations und silcrifices

;
Lit

present one
tik

self before dawn when

To
W

,
.
.

's

for
still night while holding offering
is

one
#
it

's
the
sacrifice Till our own days official sacrifices were
,
.

offered that early hour the modern

at

,
In

form

#
–
.

changed and contracted covers Compare with me

.
fan

fêng1 derived from

21
M

B
L
.

.
”

Inverted forms
,
A

lay

Chü
lhi
To

fi
of

hold
to
,

seize
;

1
u
.

.
?

longer used
no

was
H

This ancient form and

#

tj
is
.

by

replaced
.

Both combined form

RO

Touc
To

fight seize each other

to
,

;
H
A

E
.

the 191th radical ang hsi

It

in
#

is

K
'
-
.

Third series wan

:

?
.

Wan pill
for

anything round Often used the

,
A
”
.

.
chai

preceding
59

chai3 inverted The

H

( isis
1

thIt It
A

IXñ

be E
ofAt
.

.L( .
).
(L

preceding
phonetic invertedare distin
34

derivatives
to

series
)
21

guished from phonetic

19

series
of

those
;
A

(
.

).
L

sometimes difficult make the distinction

to
is
It

.
 38 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 12 .

All
This lesson contains three series , , , K , and an appendix .

First series : { chüans .

Chüan ? . Small water course , rivulet ; He sfiote # .

en E . A primitive . Forms some important compounds ,
as :

Shuis . Water , small river : E . The four strokes

Bok od
added to the rivulet represent the waves of the water.

ce
See L . 125 . - It is the 85th radical '
in K ang -hsi .

Yul. Primitive meaning , to ford .A man 1 , crossing

water , while leaning with

the

on
? hand

a
lig or
while sounding
. .43
stick D
), the river with

a
L
(

An
stick ancient form
;

, .
simply composed representing

of
and
of
the
is

$
sounding water before crossing
of

How was this

it
–
.
relative pronoun place

of
an
character turned out into synonym of
adverb
it
,

,
a
By

chuan chu says the Shuo wên The logical connection

of
etc this chuan chu
,
?

-
.

.
be

not apparent seems rather chia chieh Phonetic series 318 which
to
is

It

in
,
the a

–
-
.

.
one

etc

the radical placed under times these compounds

,

,
In
is

may
be

easily taken for the radical reality but part the phonetic
of
it of is
in
;
1

.
right the modern writing
at

of

The small stroke the what remains

an in
is
1

.
is (

it has
no

Note that relation with this character arbitrary abbreviation

;
–

pia

pei
of

54
,
t#

G
.

).
(L
“

Second series kuait doubled

is
It
*

(
.

.
:

larger
,stream

, than

Kuai
river

larger
74

river
itt
, ,

stream than
KualaThis character
A

t
.“

a
B

now obsolete was replaced

B

#
D

.
t
by

Forms some compounds for instance

M

,
–
.

Lin torrent 126

D
A

L
”
.

).
(

Yü
14

boat
A

F
L
'.

).
(

engraved
be

Note that engravers easier But

to

substitute for the character

, J,

.
the

employ
of
an

being also abbreviation for the 18th radical this double

,
is

I)

same sign brings confusion

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 12 . 39

Third series : * '

ch uan1. It is a repeated thrice .

Ch 'uan . A river ,a big stream formed by the junc

tion of several others ; ? * if K .
Note the differences in the modern writing . – It is the
47th radical . Phonetic series 18. Note the following
compounds :

Lieh * . Foams ; ANI. 3 The phonetic is not

hsi * ( the 36th radical), as the modern character
might suggest ; it is lý

tai
the 78th radical contrac

:
(

)
52 ted

the
important compound

hill
A
It

forms lieha
.

.
(
L
D
).

Yung KAE to

it
AX

hit
Moats

); ), In
.

.
the writing city

90 74
chuan instead
, ta

of
,

it,

G C
. .
(L
-

there was representing circumvallations

(L
Mehr

forms the compound

It
A

-
.
.
.

Yungi Wagtail the

of
bird that likes the sides
;
.

ponds and rivers This character the important

is
.
its

phonetic 769 under modern contracted form

,

takes the place

KK
of
LE

and
M ☺
, ,
of 4
(

, .)
*

the

hsiang
74

26
eß

See and series

C
.

.
L

L
?

Ching The underground impor

so

water courses
,
?
.

PER
H

the Chinese geomancy fêng shui

zk

tant
%
in

7
. -

theid
KK

The
te
W
M
#

I
.

.
F

that flow under

of

currents water the surface

K

the ground The phonetic not kungi

of

is
1
1
(L

I
.
.
).

might
82

as

the modern character induce one

to
),
L
.
(

ing
81

believe Phonetic series 262

it
is
,

D
L
(
t'

–
I

).

Tsaia Actual
ft

meaning chuan chu calamity misfor

,

,
-
.
. ume

1 sense

. li

tune Primitive
,
, ,

sense
i

£H

Ź
K

-
K .

.
*
.

),38

Primitive
H

.-*
*
2

river barred which causes the

A
$

3
L
.
(

calamity
to

inundation The character

of

now used
.
the

mean calamity compound that represents

is
,

,
*

indifferently either
fft

fire
or

water
of

flood
),
a

a
(

fire Note moreover the next compound

).

:
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Tzů1. Groundsluncultivated , exposed

fff
to floods

;
One writes now The character

#
#
#

-
.
7

ili
be
tzůl must carefully distinguished from tzŭl

no 150
that forms the phonetic series 406 The two

.
)
(L
.
have connection whatever The engravers often

–
.
hence

of
fft
easier the

3K

;
because

is
cut

it
instead

,
,
of
confusion series

.
Huangi

by

the

mil
ravage caused

,
Devastation
il

.
Hur

forms
to
forms

1010

—
rivers

zk
See

ItIt
;

see
H

E
.
1.L
me

.
î

.
.
E
–
Huang1 Wild barren drought

,
,
,
.
ki

for
consequence inundations

of
a
the plants Phonetic series 536

.
ans Incorruptible uprightness inflexible rigidity
til

ne

,
.
of K’

III
HE
principles
;
in

&
A

4g 7
.

.
T
K

Anit

as an
Fidelity ancient

,
#

#
&

(
principles
of

one constant the

of lã

,
lu

form

il
's
)

current river See 25

H
.
L
.
a

ut
Choud

or
Main lands inhabitable iles continents

),
(
.
182

by

by
surrounded waters The lands are represented
.
L

by
three points the modern writing and three
in

rounds the old writing This character was composed

KK in

A
TE
of

two superposed

lll
H
7
.

.
*

Phonetic series 187

–
.

Appendix
all

represents
BK

following not but

ch

the characters uan

it
,
In

is
,

'
:

the hair Nevertheless they are nearly all classified under the 17th radical
.
.

8040

HeSee See
B
L L.
B.
.
.

Tzů Different writing

of

child born with hair

%

,
7
a
.

.
94

See
A
L
.

some

.,
te

Primitive sense partus ce

,

The last inverted

.m
,
u
T
me

”
.

.
'

mos

head Primitive
interioa
94

phalicus the hairy coming first See

de
,

F
.
L
.

NÝ Shous hairy head See 160

A

A
L
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 12 . 13 .

Hsiao1 . The last inverted . Head of a criminal hung

up , as a lesson ; the hair hangs down. See LL . 160 A ,
119 K .
Ch 'ao '. '
A bird s nest upon a tree , the
bird covering
it; to

hear
ti * EE

at
E3
K The the

JE
.
top

of
tree the nest primitive

is

it
a
and not both

is

,
a
(
on 50
hands represents

,
the feathers

,
);

of
A
the bird

K
.
brooding the nest Note that this character has

.
nothing common with

in
kuo3 120 though

),
(L

F
.
the engravers always cut that way

it
in
Phonetic

.
series 594
.

LESSON 13
About the primitive
.

Ch ui An object suspended pendant with

its
'
.?

;
a
multiples
M

M
a

First series doubled

M

found
in
1
:

It
is
.

Shans Hell tituli

.

$
.
thief bringing under his arms stolen things
A

a
*
60

man forms the compound

It
,

A
L
.

.)

Shen3
PG

the name
of

the Province
of
,

Bts Shên
si
-
.

Lai represents
11 ^
^

bearded ears corn hanging

, .

of
?

Tom
nta

the

down other part

JE

of
&

;
H

the
Ź
.
c
*

character primitive representing the plant

is

sort
a

A
, .
the
of

bearded barley Shih ching which

,

of in
x

constituted the main food the people under the

M

Dynasty
het by by

This character now means come

to
.

;
for

chuan chu says the Shuo wên the grain eaten

,

,
-

; -

tot
if

men comes from heaven

F
*

.
*

*
Pc

be

seems rather
It

to

chia chieh
Ź
*

.
*

Phonetic series 374 Note the following derivatives

.

Mai4
or

Either barley wheat

,
.

according the times the places

to

,
or

the epithet added

to

It
it
.
36
of

composed
is

of

and the radical

to

35th
☆
, (

)
as

advance given being the ears which are

of
is
It
, .

forming swelling the 199th radical group

of

are
It
is

a
.

relating
of

characters wheat
to

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Shòa. Primitive sense, corn

gathered ;
AÉ.
in the barn
, * To

Ž ; this character is now written is. Meaning chuan

chu , thrift , parsimony ; for the countrymen are not
inclined to waste corn that cost them so much labour .
– Note how , in the modern character , the bottom of

top
the

. of
and were blended into

-
..
.
Phonetic series 755

Yin tis

A
.
*

.
logical combination dog

(
*
.
134 that shows his teeth the

,
L
.

by
points are represented
, of

of
which instead

M
*
forms the phonetic compound
12
page notice

It
, 1).
(

yin

desire ask
to

to
etc

,
.

.
Note pinch
27

16
chiał well
27 to

as

as
tsu soldier

M
);

;
,

,
F
L

L
(

)
:

.
different others BCDE have nothing common with the primitive
in
),

1
(
of

which spoken here

is

Se cond series repeated twice and superposed represents

It
1

.
:

the hair the eye brows the hanging fruits

of

in

in
,
-

De
lê

Mei iao
41

eye brow bear fruit

to
,

,
A
7

E
T
-

'
.
.

.
L

L
?

Third series repeated four times Note the arbitrary deformation

of
^
1

.
:

the modern forms this series

in

Ch uia bough loaded with leaves and drooping

A
'
.

flowers This character

,
#

E
F

.
by

now obsolete was superseded the next compound

,

,
its

synonym and homophone

Ch ui hang suspended from

be
To

the last
to

is
It
,
?
.

.
'

81
us

character combined with the earth the

),
+

L
.
(
t'

leaves hanging down towards the earth Phonetic

–
.

series 435
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 13 .
Hua1. Flower ; * # H . Ah 5 . 9
DE H . The expansion 5 (L . 58 E ) of a fa leaves and

flowers . There was formerly a small variance of

meaning between the first ancient character and the
second , in which yuvas added ; the first meant to
bloom , and the second a flower , the first one is now
obsolete . Phonetic series 687 . – The usual character
7€ , is of a modern creation . See L . 30 D .

Ch a1 Divergency error etc logical combina

It
is
'

a
.

.
ther

46
tion See where this character was fully

,
C
L
.

o explained .Phonetic series 506

.

.
Su4

Me
Raw silk
;
#

fi,
.

*
.
logical combination
#

Silk
A

A
F

.
alá

slippery still with

its
because the raw silk
,

is
*

afu
slippery

of
natural gloss The meaning chuan

,
is
.

chu hanging prone slippery This character

to

is
now
;

of .
used the general natural simple not
in

sense

,
by

changed art Phonetic series 568

.

.
–

Kuail
the

represents torso The

It

back view
,
.

.
the

vertical line spine represents the muscles

,
is

represents
Bh on

each side the waist

;
,

H
-

.
Then
fan

mi
n
H

E
. I
.
.

forms
It
-

-
*

Chi
,

Spine
65

back
’.

(
.
Ą
L

).
far

right
So

all But there was another

is
,

Kuait Odd singular irregular See 103

,

C
L
.

these two kuail well defined distinct

so

The scribes confounded and the

in
,

ancient writing and they formed the single modern character which resembles
fe
,

-ang
hsi
of

neither Now one may read

,

them
in

K
'
.

under the arbitrary radical kuai spine odd

JE
,

,
)

irregular
.
the

the

Who blame students not forewarned Chinese characters absurd

to

find
if
is

and inexplicable
?
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

LESSON 14 .

its
About the primitive A and more important derivatives

.
Three series

,
,
A

.
Chi assemblage junction

of

of
Notion union

of

a
?
.

by
represented three lines

of
different elements

.
Three mean many tres collegium faciunt

. to
is
used

by Mante

;
A
primitive which commonly

,
now

is
AA À

A
E

.
superseded the character chi 119

G
L

).
.
(
First series
;

Ho2 Union agreement harmony

;
,

D
EDO

A
.

ANO SÊ Etymologically

la

,
.
.
.

many three speaking together

72
mouths

:
)
L
(
.
)
[]
(

good understanding Phonetic series 198 Note

–
.
–
.

the two following compounds

:

receta
,
Ta

44
Poten

Vetch pea vegetables

,

wen,

,
.
eye

get
whose boughs are joined

,
entangled chu join
Chuan to

,
,
-
, .

adapt answer the last

In
to
to

character now
is

sense this
,
het

written which unauthorized

570 is
in
,

Phonetic series
.

CÔ
Yen3 join the hands
To
.
to

F
.cover
cover

cover something cover

to

to to
;
;
.

something
47

See Phonetic series 496

L

-
.
.

AA
en

Shét booth oleh

,

shed
y
A
.

Joining
of

walls beaten earth

its in
.
t
i

LL

78
74

modern form
of

In

thatch
,

and and
4

).
.
(

be

this character seems derived from 102

,
to

&

C
L
.
(

by

radical under which was classified

it

135th
),

no

ang hsi But there relation whatever between

is
K

. -
, It .
'

forms the compound part with

to

both shê3
,

reject and the logical combination

to
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 14.

Yü ?. I, me ; # H .
Ź in) . Composition : A

to distinguish (L. 18 ) ; M

contracted , being replaced by A . The Chinese

custom require that anyone entering a house , A

his
should make known presence and distinguish

by
himself from any other person crying out

is
It
«
:
-

for
purpose

so

so
I, and who comes such and such

.
man entering house and keeping silence liable

is
A

a
suspicion Phonetic series forms the
to

319

It
–
.

.
phonetic compound

Tea

44
Un Ch The

,
A
'a
”
.

.
scribes altered the ancient form

.
and made the modern character

,
Phonetic series 507

.
At
Hui4
To

gather meeling , ;
,

A
To a
.

.
t
order add contracted
to

,
A

A
.

Hi
ancient character was simpler
40

The

;
D
L
.

).

.
*
To
assemble
M
B
A

by X
3
.

. .
multitude represented three — Phonetic
A

series 736
.

Ch ieni Meeting together From

;
,

A
'
, .

gather several men DD

to

from from
,
s

several mouths well known fact that Chinese

It
is
a

a
.

crowd cannot keep silent Phonetic series 726

.

.
–
Yü

Ht

small boat primitive barge

ft a,

til
;

AAA
A

few Ź
.

, .
?

Junction planks
of
8
.1

a
up
.
go
fit

forming
38

12
to

boat the river

,

D
a

).
(L
the
for

ft

engravers
66

Note Note also that

of )
.
.
(L

often cut instead which wrongfully reminds

52 <
,
ij

3
of

the 18th radical Phonetic series 501

(L
.
).

Lün EH NA
To

meditate
;
.

.
?

156

the

gather For
To

documents says
,
A

L
.

).
(

Glose after Confucius

,

U
7

T
:
BU

FG

learn without meditating

To

useless
is

,
;
Z

meditate without learning fatal Ssă shu

to

is

$
-

).
(

approve mental study

of

The Chinese masters the

A

classical texts but they disallow all free

of

speculation Phonetic series 380

,

,
–
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Yao4 . This character , which is much like the

preceding , is

nou
not directly derived from it . th

. .
HO

#
H
A
.A

À
H.

.
ED flute pandean pipe Assemblage

,
A

a
.

.
of

of
several bamboos the holes which are

,
A
disposed straight row and that gives all the

in

,
It fts a

for

kul
sounds flute

in
,
Now

a
.
general characters relating

of
the 214th radical

is
.
pipes and similar instruments

to
Phonetic series 835

.
Note the two following characters ling order

,
A

“
:
by
its
warning compound

of
and the addition

p
a
Ą

slight difference

fit
mouth ming order There
,

is
a
.
“

fix
between

B to
,

, ,
them

;
D
A

A
.
.
A

upon

55
written order the seal which
a

(L

)
.
writ OMA
it

makes execution
of

,
a

:
; .
f
lat

an

order given orally

#
A

A
$

.
·

this

the
fot

philosopical language
In

the means

,
.

decrees heaven particular the decree fy which heaven calls men

in

to
from
,

life The
;

turned away the primitive meaning

of
heterodox sects this character each one

,
135
its

according own doctrine Phonetic series

to

—
.

Note writing may

be

the modern easily confounded with

. In

, ,
. A

a
J

, .

9th
15

18

radical radical

25
11th 12th radical placed
),

),

,
7
L

1
(

L
.
)
top

ang hsi arbitrarily

as

compound
of
on

the classified under

,
K

4
a

'
-
.

vestige
of

under etc But the horizontal line some

of
,

,
A

A
.

Its

which generally remains the test that manifests the mistake presence
is

is
,

.
of

indicative derivative from

A
a

Second series put apart

of

This character from the derivatives

is
;
9

,
A
.

KAA
many and important
on

its

account
of

sub derivatives
-

LÊ
Chini The actual moment actuality
of

of

notion
;

HA AK
,
.

presence
;

7
.

.
.

composition tautologic union

is

The
A

7
*
.

old

contact Note that written For the

19 is

often
7
of .

.
47

forms chi see Phonetic series forms

It
?,

E
L

-
.

Han hên have actually

To

hold the mouth

in

to
,
?

?
.

the
in

mouth
;

p
A

4
.

.
i

i
)

Meaning chuan chu contain restrain repress

to

to

to
,

,
-

.
yin
RĄ

Phonetic series 272 distinct

is
It

to

from
,
.

?
–

of

moan recite which composed the same elements

to

is
,
,

.
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 14.

'an1. ;

to the
T To covet at Hig

coses

.
*

.
*
*
44

.9
4
.
by

.1
is
the

40
The feeling moved presence

of
precious

os

a
e

Its
object phonetic compounds are unimportant

.
Nient

To
think something

to
consider often and

,
.
long

To
make

the
actually present heart the mind

to

ot

to
, ,
'

.
Derived meanings speak recite these

to

to

to
of
read

,
:
actions reviving making actual the memory and idea

,
thing passed
of

or
absent Phonetic series 385

—
a

.
Yins wine new forms

It
4
.

.
Yins
To

drink water This character

to
now
;

is
.

for
written wrongly chosen meansk
ta

it
,

,
#

a
k
for

wish There were formerly three

to

food .
characters

Yin3 one
presence
To

ok

have water
in

to
;
Ą
'
.

drink s
.

Yins
To

disposal eat
at

have food one

to
;
4
.

.
's
for

Yin3
be

wine drink
To

wish
to
;
.

The first character which was the right one became

,

obsolete
.
An

the last two

of

element was taken from each

.

Thus was made thc following irregular character

Yin3
To

drink water the only one now used

to

is
It
,
.

Yin1 Cloudy weather HA EM

;

4
.

Lit There are actually clouds

Ž
.

.
.
t

yin
the
93

dualist system denotes the

,
In
Z

A
.

).
(L

by

inferior principle obscurity opposition

to
(

yang the superior principle ight The compounds

,

).
(l

the

yang
of

watershed valley sunny South

,
;
B

4
a

?
86

watershed See
B

A
L
.

.
The

Ch ên1
of

sharp pike
80

mountain
It
. \ll
a
'

.)
.

.
L
AL

phonetic compound
19
is

Phonetic
;

4
a

-
.

series 253
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Ch 'in ?. A phonetic compound . See L . 23 E .

Ch 'in ? . A phonetic compound . See L . 83 B. Note the

contraction .

Third series : .
,

the the
China. Metal . According to the Chinese geology

.
metals come from the earth Hence

.
t
.

me t
to

the
etymology

#
£
ti

.
A

*
:

the
grains

of
two

of or
the bosom earth

,
In
Ą

.
nuggets gold phonetic stroke

is
The bottom

of

;
4

.
of
combined with the top and sometimes

is
,
is
A

t
This interpretation

as
inverted stated above was

K
.
made by The old character was composed

of
Li
ssú

of .
four nuggets - horizontal lines denoting the stratifi
,
the metalliferous vein and lastly

of
cover
of

cation

a
which meant that the whole was conceiled under
the

earth evidently primitive

#
is

.
It

.
a
.

of
Compare the radical

is
It
167th

a
C
4
1

L
.
).
(

characters describing
of

group metals and their uses

.
LESSON
15
.

primitive
its

Ahout the and derivatives

1

the
Ju

put penetrate

is
To

enter
to

into
to

in

;
,

,
youth
“
.

tim
The

The character represents

E
.
i
i
A

of

the penetration roots into the earth the vertical

;

line represents the plant the two descending lines

,

lich
ul

go
of
It

the reverse
to

denote the roots

,
is

’
.

out represents plant growing

78

that
),

is a
E
L
(
.

upwards radical
th

the
It
ti

.
;

-
.
*
.

Ch üanº Complete entire perfect The etymologists

,
,

.
'

give two different interpretations

AI
of

this character
AA
:
old

The one The work

Š
. .
1

, .

, .
, , :
.

ordered finished complete perfect According

is

A
I

14

this etymology derived from

to

A
is

)
1

L
(
.
of

and not from The bottom stroke combined

is
A
1
.

of

together with the top stroke

EE
l I.

The modern one

,
2

), i '
I
:
.

an

perfect
be

jade spotless would

Æ

;
,
A

I
.

and
117

as

yen3
til

abbreviation used
of

a
B
.
(L

phonetic This unlikely supposition

Li
of

ssú
is

,
-
.

its

Phonetic series 192 under present form

,

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 15 .

& Nei“. To enter , interior , into ; Art . 3 .

34
chiung3 the outside

ili

,
,
bh See

. L
1
)
.
i

74
Phonetic series forms

It
A

.
–
.
04 Nat whisper

as
To
speak were into one

in

it
,
a

's
.

.
mouth Note the modern form contracted Taken

, .
.
||

the
for

12
for the compound simple

),
,
.p

it
1
(
forms the two following characters

:
Yü
penetrate

To
into

to
,
it
.
pierce with sharp instrument

720
95
Phonetic series

C
L
(

–
.

).

.
Hsi1 Swallow

,
H
.

.
en
bird

to

its #
y
A

A
.
that builds nest within

m
I

H1
the dwellings thing common China and not

in

);
a
(

(
character might induce
as

the modern believe

to
,

)
represents may
78

the head says the Glose

It
),
A
L
.

.
(

Hi
be

seems probable however that represents

so

it
;

vegetables with which the swallow builds

of

the shoots
its

nest Phonetic series 840 wrong abbre

W

is
a
of -
-
.

.
87

viation this character See

C
L
.

).
(

The following character derived not Hl formed by

It

from and frow

is
,
is

the
at

of

combination fusion and The mouth the bottom

of

and
.
73

compound belongs
to
,

C
).
Š

.
(L

Shang give advice

To

consult deliberate
to

to

;
,

,
'.

tj

express one interior feelings the old

to

In
,

's

character there were two days added which proves

,

that the part deliberations were not shorter than

the present day ones they probably took place during

;

the night between two days just

as
,

now
;
. -

pag
.
of

the sense trade

,
In
#

the its =

is
A

chia chieh for compound with 161 cowry

,

,
L
-

.
(
the

money
so

says
of

ancients The Glose This

).

.
pa

also proof that the old Chinese did not argue

is
a

the

paying
It

less than modern ones before seems

.

the

trade primitive one

of

rather that the sense

,
is
a

ancient trade being made with much talk and haggling

.

writing wanga
of

10
on

the modern became the top

In

of ),
Ć
1
E

E
L
(
.

part
76

êrh3
ro

lin3 and 180 Two are the

35 in
);
B

) B

a
(L

(L

–
.

).
and

character liang
:
(L

I
.

.
 .
02 - Chinese
Simmers Lerary
50 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 16 .

About the primitive * .

11 . Clothes ,a cover , cloak . The summary outlines of

top
clothing . the the upper garments and sleeves

,
On

,
Ene the bottom the robes waving and

At

,
.
Te

of Afa
draggling the 115th

is
#
Ź

It
.
-
.
radical large group characters relating

of

to
a
garments The phonetic compounds are not important

;
.
te
rely

on
in
note trust Note the modern

to
to
to

,
,

of
contracted compare with that

;
form and

',

it
113th radical

D
3
L
.

).
(

On
Note

of
composition has three positions the left side the character
In

.
.
*
.

top

or
at at
On
the side under the form
on

then contracted the the

It
is

, 2
.
*
.
the top

on
unchanged Cut into two halves the

,
then
is
it

bottom
,

s
3

I
.
.

bottom the phonetic being introduced between the two These characters are
,

.
LiA
be

not with those belonging the 8th radical the test

is
to

confounded
to

:
any time one sees compound

of
derivative
at

of

the bottom
is
then
it
,

*
a
s

8th

as
radical not that some characters
of

radical
in

Note also

,
145th
,

a
,

4
.
.

top
part

of
placed
on
an

the top
of

consequence the fusion with element the

,

*
quite altered the modern forms part fancifully changed
is

the bottom also

in
is

into

LEŽ
*

Examples the four remarks

of

TO
TO
BE

. 3
. 1

23
40

*
*

Note the following derivatives

;

đã

Chºul Beginning
;

8
the *
.

.
b

, J
.
.
|

the
for

knife and garments says Glose

JJ

,
;
X
A

cutting the first thing required make clothes

to
is

ki quite true
te

is

This
Ź

!
.
*

Nai1 pi
To

bewail lament
to

is
;
,

*
.
.

given simple phonetic seems rather denote

as

to
It
a

plain dress the special mourning

or

dress worn
in
,
a

time
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 16.

Shuail . Sol. Straw-clothes against prain ;

, ( See L . 116 ). This character is
now written – The modern meaning , decay , is

for
chia-chieh cachexy

,
malaria

,
from slow

by
exhaustion caused

il
the marsh fever the

,
disease

-
of
the rainy countrics

,
Phonetic series 563

.
-
its
under modern form

.
Chung Primitive sense under garments

,
the

'.

:
*
clothes inside 1019

);

,
(
.L
by

of
Then extension the inside man the feelings
H

,
.

,
of

his heart fidelity

,

Kuns Official .

of
robe the Emperor adorned

,
A
.

*
with dragons

18
;

,
,
,
See

.C
S

.
L
Its
Note the modern form phonetic compounds
.
–

are not important

to
kuns bubble
,

,
.g
V
.

.
The two following
be
carefully
to
characters are

c
distinguished
:

Li3 the lining

of

The inside
, ,

As

clothes
, ,
.

a
. in

Then general interior inside

,

,
is
a
synonym See 149
.D
.

L
.up
tie
To

KO3 Note that

.
103

the
of

naked composed
,

same elements
,

neither
is
an

homophone nor synonym See 120

a

.
L

.
F

Hsiangl
off

Krobe
To

take one
.

's

order work
,

to
in

in

common help the others

to
,

.
72

See the radical nang intricate and unrecog

H

,
L
.
(

nizable the modern writing

in

Phonetic series 831

.
–

Huai
To
tie

the clothes tight round the body

the to
?
.

;
100

hide
He
thi

one
in

bosom
;

See
's

C
(
.
L

phonetic tai Phonetic series 820

“

–
.

Piao3
of

The outside the clothes compare above

.

G
(

The first garments were beasts skins worn with

*

the hair outside

;

See
100 Phonetic series 389
L
.

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Yüan ? . Trailing robe ; fe # to # W .

About , contracted and combined with me ,
see L .
91 E . – Phonetic series 587 . It forms the phonetic

compound

Huan ?. Timid looks ; em tem 1XX.

Phonetic series 734 , under

its
See L . 158. – modern
contracted form

.
Tsu Soldier satellite

A
,

$
.
A

-
.
*
?
.

of
garment marked with sign The uniform

.
–
a
*
ordinary garment

viz

an
ancient Chinese soldiers

,
the

by
mark Then
an

,
with indicative

;
#

, .
extension the man who wears the uniform soldier

,
,

a
Lastly sudden and unexpected accident

,
satellite ,
a
a

end the soldiers says the Glose being unceas

,
death

,
,

ingly laid open surprises and death their

to

in
to

fights against the enemies and against the wild beasts

.
Note the alteration the modern forms Phonetic
of

–
.
--

series 103
.

LESSON
17
.

appendix that might

an

About the primitive and about some characters

in

,
,

do

do

but that reality

be

not
so

derived from
in
to

seem
it,

Pingi
vifi
ice
To

7K

freeze
JE
;
,

Ź
1
.

the
yli

represents rays that

ni
of

at It
Ž
v

L
by

appear crystallization
of

the surface water when

freezing depicts the frozen glass
or
it

it

—
is

is

the
It
,

radical characters referring freezing

of

to

15th cold
,
,

and ice forms

It
.

Pingt
Ice

crystallized
7k

water
;

;
.

YA
o5

The scribes often

–
zk K

an

write which unauthorized form This not

is
is
,

.
nje
be

confounded yung
wto

with 125
be

confound
L
?
(
.

).
*

the

Yeh3
fj To

of

fuse metals solidification melted

hyog
,

y
; .

ép
C

12
metals
it
See V

.
.
.
ép

85
,

E
.
.
Ô

L
Ą
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 16 . 17 .

DMH Tiao1.
M Y H
Taken by
. See
Y frost , exhausted
L . 109 C .
, fading , dying ;

This character suffered from many fanciful alterations

ing
. true sound

Its
the course ages

It
in of

'p
is

?
.
means horse running away unbridled

;
,

,
a

a
horse phonetic forms the homophone

It
is
y
,

–
.
derivative

ng

jŭ
Anger

of
bursts the heart

,
P

.
'i

as
an
The first these two characters was misused abbreviation for the
of

Now

,
1
.

for
family name fêng The second was misused and written chia chieh
B

)
-
.
.

ing proof evidence lean upon Then the scribes semi repaired the
to
'p
,

-
, ’

etc
mistake which change gave birth character ing proof
to

the new

'p
is

?,

,
.
Tungi Winter forms ungi end extremity
It

term
,

,
.

.
Before explaining the primitive
be
these characters must dealt with
,

.
There

Chung
are

represents
It
of Ź

tie a
i
-
.

by
thread skein the extremity which
the is
fixed
, ,
$

a
R

keep
or

spindle closed Hence two notions

to

,
it
a

Compare
83

end fixation This character

—
,

,
B
be L
.

distinguished
its

modern the
to
is

form from
in

ang hsi let

of

34th 35th 36th 66th radicals Now

,

-
.
'

BA
us

to

come back

Tungi Winter Hotels Rom

.

.
old

the year
of

The frozen end The character

☆

.
of

meant cessation the solar action confinement

,

, ,
&
of

the sun For

JE
;

,
#
$

6
*

be
the

as

says Glose must interpreted

in
,

Lao paddock oxen confined the

by In
#
;
A
”
.

ao .

modern writing was changed into the

,
$
Sim
*

scribes
.
more

Chung1 replaced the primitive extremity

of

Now the sense end term

in
,

Appendix
the following characters special primitive
is
In

,
1

that has nothing common with means

in

It
.

thongs folds scales streaks

in

in
,

,
G

,
H

J;

K
.
I
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

jon

Ju

ng
titi
Meat Thongs

woningof
produs
die “,

,
flesh

E
, .

.
op up

51
hemel
dried meat made into bundle The

la 7
a

.
).
(L
en
a

de
ancient Chinese were used buccan meat without

to
smoking The pay

of
school master still called

is
it

-
.
ning
formerly paid

he
shu hsiu because was with

ki

,
-

65
dried meat the radical

is
It
See 130th

–
.

.
.
of L
relating meat

of
large group

to
characters and

a
food Note the derivative

.
Tsu3 Credence table charged with meat that was

,
-
.

tili
offered the sacrifices

in

E
T

.
.
ang hsi wrongfully

20
See classified this

K
L

'
-
.

9th
the
character under radical

.
lip
Ch iao4 The top nesh above the mouth

;
,
1
I '
.

the
forms phonetic compound

It
t
.
. Ch iao4 pon

To

es
restrain

'
.

’
desires Chuan chu quite just

,
-
, .

am
rightly satisfied because
did not desire anything I

to
m
else

p
I

55

This character

is
See now
B
Ê

L
.

it .

. .
forms the phonetic
It
written licence
is
;
#

E the a
]

iao
compound Distinguish

ch
feet
W

,
M

'
–
.

the modern writing

18

ku3 both

of
from
;

is
Ĝ

(L
.

identic
.

ien This character matches with the preceding

T
'
.

.
“

means the chin the mouth

It

flesh below
,
à

(a
I

the

line between two lips closed

O

41 H
F
).

The circle deficts the chin dimple See

B
L
-

Hsi
sun
or

Thongs drying
of

High teilen
flesh dried the
in
,
.
”

Chia chieh
,
for Ź
u

-
I
, .

formerly days hi say the

of

old ancient
in

;
,

,
or

etymologists perhaps chuan chu the dried meat

if ;

,
-

being old compared with the fresh meat The

,

second ancient form which incorrect recalls

is
,

The modern contracted Phonetic

—
is

103 form
C
L
(
.

).

series 358 forms the phonetic compound

It
.

by

Chi Field ploughed the

?
.

Emperor Appanage Property

com
–
.

. .

Emperor Appumus Property

.
.
.

Phonetic series 770

 ETYMOLOĠICAL LESSONS . 17. 18. 55

Yü ? . Fish . See L . 142 A. Here 1 represents the

scales . A sharp head , a scaly body ,
Be t
a tail represented

126
by ( L.

fish
X mean the

),
The modern character

.
contracted the

of
radical

is
is

It
195th names and

.
–
parts

of
The next connected

to
fish

is
.

.
Chiao3

be
Horn See 142 would the

It
, .

L
.

, B.
tail

the
the
preceding less For says the Glose

,
x

.
of
horns animals bear striking resemblance with the

a
rib

be
seems rather

It
fish

to
that

is
-

, J(

).

a
primitive representing design the horns

of

It
à

–
.
the 148th radical
is

LESSON .18
.
primitive

an
its

important group
71

About the and derivative which forms

,

,
}
»

.
First series
11
:
.

Pal Etymological partake

to

sense divide

to

, It
,

is
.

a
.
primitive representing the division in two parts the
separation
SI

21
;

This character
H

E
.

.
now means eight this number being easily divided
,

into two equal parts note four square

is
that
,

,
(

a
of

kind unity the Chinese reckoning

in

is the
It
).
–

12th radical Phonetic series the compounds

In

,
8
.

–
.
on

placed top
of

the the character sometimes

is
i

Men
the

reduced two points modern writing

to

in

,
g
v
.
.

for Most
of

the characters having

at

the bottom
1
.

ang hsi
as

the dictionary
in

#
'
-
's

,
L

have really nothing common with this primitive

in

.
the

Note following derivatives

-

Fên1
To

divide separate partake

to
,

to
,
.

.
tuhi

He

knife
TI
A

52 A

.T
u
.

A
.
J)
.58

that divides Phonetic series forms

L

It
(
.
)

Pin Poverty pecuniary

,
.

difficulties That which leads

to
.
the

partition goods

Domin
of

;
.

the
of

was money

the ancients 161 The ancient

(L
.

).

form still more expressive tots dwellings

is

partake
;

to

Note that
,
*

the heritage equally divided among the male offspring

is

but the Chinese

;

families counting many members poverty follows this partition

,

,
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

ch Kung ?. Common .

Xius
private ii goods ( L .
1 .
Division
89 A )M

L
;
. By
and

A
distribution

extension
L,
justice
1 of

for
all
implying equal while 71Q

,
a treatment

)
L
(
justice

of
kind decent

,
means the

,
sense

in

68
series forms

It
equitable treatment Phonetic

.
–
.
the phonetic compounds

Sungl
ti
tribe tex

fir
The

;
-
.

.
Phonetic

-
A
series 394

.
Wêngi Et

A
.
.
in Hairs

or
the neck

in
feathers

, .
meaning old man

,
The modern
and

fi
the characters were

A
chieh

;
sir

chia
,
is

-
a

appellations politeness which

Žai

of
denote
to

chosen

.
before

#
;
existed

etc
16
series 581 See kun

,
,
Phonetic

.
L
?

.
.

by
Pan the middle equally
To

two

,
divide
in

. :
; .
“

#
il

.
half

.
A
.
$
$
D

a
#

*
*

two parts
an

ox
Etymologically divide

do in
as to

.
*,

4
1

the
before
all
up its

length

,
the butchers
,
in

cutting Phonetic series 141 ang hsi wrongly

K
'
-
.
.
–

classified this character under the radical +

..
the

mountains ridges
on
,

Yen3
Yen

ravines the
ou

;
The
,

!
'
on
.

1The
.

racines
of

flowing waters
;

separation
0
.
and
t
t
E

the

series 169 Note phonetic

Phonetic
,

them
.
–
.
1

f
sehen

Distinguish from
ch

compound boat
,

uan3
.
worsen a
'

29
to 66
fet

pan1
D

See
,

&

.
.
B

L
his.
jeL.
se

Kul deep gorge torrent

;
,

hollow
Ź
8
,

.
i
a
a
' . ti .A

ELÊ the 1501h

is
It
–
.
K
4
-
f
.
-

radical Phonetic series 284 Distinguish ku3 from

.

the modern
17

The two are identic

in
ch

iao4
H
,
À

.
.

writing forms
It
-
.

Jung yung
To

contain
to
,
; ,

?
.
up ”

ob

shut
to

From cover
H
.

and hollow recipient

,

;
#

bear compose one

to

chu endure
to
to

,
,
,

Chuan
's
, -
.
t

als

made disguise
to

mask face
,

demeanour
a
a

depths
of

the the heart Phonetic series 542

.

.
–
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 18 . 57

Hsünt. A ravine , a torrent. See L . 118 D.

in Chieh4 .
separate
1 . A
Boundaries
men

H
,
.
, limits ;

– Phonetic series 42 .
the lines that i

Pi?. Certainly , necessarily . An arrow + that divides

GO RC
M
1 ,
Ě
that solves a doubt, a dilemma ;
,t
t. A
t . It seems to have primitively
fi
been a kind of interjection pointing out a strict order ;
. There are
different meanings derived
from it . K 'ang -hsi wrongly classified this character
under the radical » . Phonetic series 148. It forms the
phonetic compound

Mi4 . A quiet retreat (L . 36 ),

close , still , silent ; et te . -

Phonetic series 383 . It forms

Miº . A grotto , secret , mysterious

(L . 80 ); \ I to enter H . Etc
.

Second series
of
:
-

Hsiao3 Small trilling

,

mean
,

This
.

H
il
Ź

.
by

represented partition
of
is

idea
an

the object
i
by

already small
its

nature radical
is
It

the 42th
.
–

forms
It

Chien1 Point sharp

60

big object
,

ti

that
its A
.

L
.
(

small
on

becomes top vulgar

of

te
It
is
a
.

modern character
.

Hsiao
To
be

like one father not degenerate

, ,
*.

;
's
to

Small flesh offspring

i

of

like the
U

big
pu

one parent
be

flesh hsiao
,

to
,
7
's

...

degenerate
;

,
4

=
277 1

4
E
k

Phonetic series modern writing

are D In

the some
,
.
65
of

derivatives
be
to

seem derived
the .g

,
L

v
(

)
.

the scribes
of

from cause
;

this mistake
,
as

many others
of
so

S
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

, not

161
So3. A small object larger than the (L.

)
by
as
cowries used money the ancients

, to,
A

a
.
The
that sense this

In
1

.
¿
character now written Phonetic series 566

is

.
Hsis very that

if
of
Chink fissure small

,
leaves

.
Tile

for
slender light

88
passage

);

E
a

.
(L

top
of
Note how the

by
its
fusion with the upper This

af
disappeared

.
É

by
replaced the compound hsi

,
character

p
now

is
chink fissure

.
Mu Striped

si .
; .
.
.
is *

*
.
*
This character derived from the preceding the

by

the 67
the top was suppressed and replaced
on

L
.
(
mut

at
stripes added forms

It

,
the bottom
,
A

.
)

waving graceful appearance grain chuan chu

,
of

;
,

-
inspiring awe cordial regard gratiſ

to
and admiration

,
,

.
Shaos Little wanting till comes

;
few
,
,

7
.

already

do
that which

;
diminish small
to

is
from
)

Nobis foto
H

A
Å

.
Ž
)

forms

80
shêngl Phonetic series

It
See

.
A
7

.
–
L
.

Shal gravel

or
Sediment saud
J . ,
.
by

deposed water

T
K
H

K
.

, K.

.
vai

That which appears when water

of

a
.

decreases Phonetic series 302 forms

It
–
.

eye
Miao3
To
ob

one
Ally

contract
of
.
or

use one eye only

to
,

order examine attentively

to
in

object
m

very fine delicate

#

and
o
.
a

By

font extension subtle confused Phonetic

,
,

–
.
.

series 465
.

Ch iao3 so
de

derived from and not from

,
Haveis
is

. A

Chiaou
’

.
; Lit

sparrow the bus

of
1

Ë
.

.
N

the

the small bird that lives with help

of

of

men
by

and extension any small bird Note that the that

,

belongs analogous
an
of

reminds See
to

case
,

il .

forms the following

34

Cobo
in

–
, ).
F
L

compound which passed through still more

of
in
,

singular alteration the modern writing

in

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 18 . 19 .

leine
Chieh . toll

71 off
To cut

;
See

be
Not

to
.F
3

.
confounded with the

96
of
derivatives

B
}

.
L
.
For

hsings

158
see
,

.
L

D
Appendix following characters have nothing common with

of
The nor

in

,
:

124
tij

36

35

92

75
with
.ly

See
,

,
&
A
E

A
L

C
.

F
L
.

L L
. .
*

, F.
, .

.
L
59

126 112 following

D

etc The
,

,
C

G
3

is
L

E
.

L
.

.
derived from and not from
1

d
.

Erh3 full equivalent

as
final used stop

to
,
A

a
.

At
ili
ho
that done

vt
there now
is

;
of ,

t
.
phrase the
the end drawn and the

is
voice

in
,
,

,
a

breathing
of

reserve sent forth

il

;
is

A
|

r
i
used

is
It
now
il

to

a it
5
for A

.
.
.

personal
35

pronoun
as
chia chieh

,
(

L
*
-

)
.
PB

thou you The modern compound used for the

is
1
,

same purpose
.

19

LESSON
.
33

About the two series and

.

First series
35
;

Nai3 primitive difficulty breathing any

of

;
A
A

; .
.

difficulty general
A

intended
is
It
in

H
Ź
1

.
.
air

represent the curling and issuing forth from

to

cry rather
or

the wind pipe sigh This character

,
,
A

, .
.
-

important
an

written style
th

the sound that

in
is
is

particle etymologists the

as

say the Chinese

;

connective
),
,

d
u
a

being not meaning but exclamations make the

to

conjunctions characters
,

that which one say connected with that which

to

is

how
is

hearer understand
one has just said Phonetic does not form
reality series
ll
In

series
,

.
7
.
–
.

Among the derivatives ascribed nai are arbitrary abbreviations

to

in

Those
,
it

.1

êng and ing belong

for

forms nai3 milk

in

more intricate Those

,
.g
,
of

2
.
.
e
.
ide

jêng
the

on

33

phonetic later for which was written from immemorial

to

,
)
(
Th the

meaning
its

shrieking cry
on

bird surprised
41 of

nest
,

time meant
a
a
I
.

being
75

10A and
if

analogous and Now

of

that See
to

,
D

L
L

).
P

.
L

.
(

the graphic radical

of
Th

nai are used one for another and series

is

both read
,
no

relation whatever
it

that has with

.

the

compound
31

ascribed
55

chih3
is

combined with
To

this character
),
B
L
(
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Ying?.

the

the
with

of
fusion

,
Note from

$
)

)
To
well
B 33 happy get

75

of
Success issue out
H

,
from

☆
.

.
difficulty

15

67
forms with the dish

It
a

.
MI
157 the compound

),
.L
(

Voir
Ying

The
cett

MI
A
?

.
.

.
MI by
abundance that comes one when one

to
efforts

,
's 's
one arrived fill with provisions one

to
W
vessels

.
The etymologists

15
as
give also

of
derivative

a Yün

be
To
with child This derivation

',

is
a
t
.

.
F
D
C

as
fancy commentators admit this

In
one the

.
_
primitive represents

Ji
character that the

is
,

,
a

by
the
closing fætus the womb
of
in

.
Mh
have nothing
22

23

Note and common with

in
,

,
C

B
L

L
*

.
:

Second series
B
:

Chi
Ali im
on
To

stretch connect

if
to

to

to

to
reach

;
,

,
?
.

998
v

,
B

19

that holds
B

ih

hand
ik
H

10 a
.

.
%

.1

man Not connected with

. Phonetic series
Jh

.
–
1

.
.

Note the compound

the

Chi
of
an

heart with
ti

emotion
;
shock
,
A
.

that which occasionally ensues haste zeal

,

impatience hatred etc Note how the old form was

,
,

preserved the modern character

in

be

Note had old forms primitives now obsolete but that may still found
,
,
,
B
E

:
in .

some compound Those forms are

.

.
7
Ñ
zof

For instance
at

the bottom
to

u
ķ
&

Chin Sbih
34
14

D
?,

L
L

.
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 19. 20 . 61

LESSON 20 .

About the primitive , that forms important compounds

its
Jh and derivative

.
First series
N
.
:

IT
Chit seat stool

It
,

;
&
A

H
.

E
F

-
.
forms the artificial 16th radical Phonetic series

It
4
A

.
forms

us
'ch
Ch

To
Plan
stop place sojourn

in

to
',

;
'u

a
.

a
tim

iii
place
;

The
B

E
.
s

r
.

.
primitive have found place

to
seat

of
hu JL
idea
is

,
a

a
est

the modern character phonetic

In

JÉ

is
,
l'

a
.

redundancy Compare

32
Ti

C
.

L
.

.
Ping
up

ff sit
To

lean

JL
down
to
,

's ;
che la
.
”

t
.

. .
, 82

To

self

on
lean one

JL
stand
A

C
E

L
.
(

a
).
By

extension moral help proof evidence This cha

,

.
17
or

racter now written

is

E
L
.

Note
of

arbitrary
an
as

written abbreviation more phonetics

is

intricate
JL

,
:

chii for

DA
dearth famine
.g

,
e
.

Second series
1
:
.

Ch ieh3 partial primitive was formerly

It
A
.
'

.
ü3
or

pronounced represents
ch

tsu3 small stand

It

a
'
.

square with two rungs superposed

so

this utensil
Il

,
;

common was primitively used

at

China sacrifices
in

lower stroke represents the earth

ki

the See
–

L
.

, .

more explicit
17

the modern form the stand

,
G

the meat placed upon rat

th
il
)
;

--
ép

changed
M
its #

Now
1
F

2
*

meaning important
an

and became chia chieh

(

)
-

conjunction please Phonetic series 110

in

It
,

)
–
.

forms the phonetic compounds

Chut kt Lt
BP

help
To

To

exert
;

one
.

' of s
E

strength
53

for others The fanciful ways

L
(
.

engravers are the cause why this character often

is
for

mistaken compound
of

the 109th radical See the

a

lead cut character here joined Phonetic series 264

–
.

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Ch 'a . A proper name ; * .l . Chia -chieh for

DE below
, to examine
, note .
, to search . – Phonetic series 420 . See

Cbal. A proper name ; ATJE . L – Phonetic

pdf series 589 . See below note.

Note. The engravers fancifully cut the two preceding

characters , F and G , as here joined ,which leads one to

for
mistake them derivatives from 143

B
.
L

–
, .
I
These characters with their series would according

,
,
to the Chinese etymologists originate from the Kiang

an
pronunciation effect

is
It
their anomalous
of su
Hence

.
.

pp

11
the dialect See and

.
.
LESSON 21 .

.
the

About primitive fan

. ?

universality

of
Fan generality
of

;
,
Idea

Ź
. ”.

by
the
This character was differently explained
2

an
philologists Some starting from ancient form
,
–
.

that was probably explain

an

but abbreviation

A
:
old

19

would
an

=
form
A
E

.
).
B

. L
(
by

the of the
But why why

of
be

number generalized The classical form

,

B
B

?
a

more natural explanation the unity the origin

to

character seems denote

,
a

:
and

beings primitive which denotes

of

numbers kind
in

contained
,
),

a
A
1
.
(L

particular case series

of

generalization the true notion Phonetic

of

M
It
is

–
.
a

.
19

11
or

scribes often write

of

instead See also

#

The
E
J)
.
(
.
L
ſ
.
11
G
L
(

).
.

Féng The wind For says the

,

; ,
;

A
}

.
..

Glose the wind blows insects are born

,

when
,

This composition and interpretation are the

in
.

The ancient character was derived

Li
of

manner ssů
—
-
.

motion extension
M

sun
),

from
,

A
7
(L
|

expansion All this seems mean that the atmos

to
.

by

currents are produced

of

pheric the action solar

rays which true for some winds the 182th
is
is

It
-
.
:

radical group characters relating storms

of
of

to

,
a

11

winds etc Phonetic series 439 See

,

C
).
L
.
(
.
.

Fênge The male phonix modern character

;
A
.
.

the

fin
old

64

character
,

See
,

1
.
.
L
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 20. 21. 22 . 63

Pei . Small ornaments made of jade or ivory , scent

D BI DA cushions
worn . A
, hanging

l M
from

. M .A
the girdle
b .
, when full
. . E
dress is
. Anything
M worn by a 1 man on the piece of linen which ,
being rolled up , makes a girdle ( L . 35 A ) . This charac
ter seems to be of a relatively modern origin .

LESSON 22 .

About the primitive , and

its
M derivative

.
Ark
First series
M
.
:

and
Shu
ch

The jerky flapping short wing

of

;
,
'u

a
kū ?

?
.

len
general

te

JE

in
,

,
Then
R
Ź

.
r

r
any rhythmical and jerky motion

of
The derivatives

A
.
of be

carefully distinguished

of
must from those from

M
,
writing
75

19

those and 20 the modern

in
,

,
N

be ;
L

L
.

this distinction not easy made

to
is

.
Ar
Fu heavily
on

wild duck
An
the bird which flies
;

;
A

rt tot r
'.en

2
.

.
.

To3 Branches hanging with

Hi
flowers bunches
in

It
is
used .

.
as

specificative hua
me to
of

used flowers
,
asa

*
-

-
-

.
C

*
a

specificative
Phonetic series 240 Note the modern form
-

Second series
:

Shu The right hand

ch

making jerky
,

’u

a
.
”

teist

By
el

motion strike inn extension

to
;

,
o

H
h

ferule the 79th radical Phonetic

is

stick
,

It
a

–
.

.
51

series Note the following derivatives

.

vjerufe

Boute

Shan4 Jerky
Xij

He
;

A
.

the hand that cuts the grass

of

motion mow
to
;

KuX The upper part

of
;

the thigh
,

,
.

fleshy part body upon

of

the man which the

to

,
's

Chinese legislators have all times generously

in
,

bestowed the ferule

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Tien " ; } bĚ , A . The great hall of a tribunal ,

the
place where flogging given

on
is
the breech

;
realistic bul exact description The modern scribes

.
32
write See

A
L
.

.
Shê

the

an
notify

To
order

H
.

:
the
Asiatic way with many
Nå Anm
set order

to
cries

in

; in,

,
and strokes

ä
being

14
The satellites those who armed with

a
.
whip prowl about every where

or
bamboo

; ,

,
7
a
looking for victim in

1
s

.
FJ
b
.

164
be
Other important derivatives will explained elsewhere tuano

.g
,

D
A
e
pour

L
.

.
ing

173

fine

Etc
ch

pan1
.66
,
+
'
L
.

B
L
.

.
.

LESSON 23 .
the

About two primitives

th

th

and
).

First series
th
.
:

Chiu Nine numerical sign without any

;

,
other
a
.
to

signification
R
A

Phonetic
fu
;

series
h

.
–

forms
It
5
.

Hsiu This character was made they say

be
to
,
'.

,
the
as

used the name

of

the founder
of

the Hou han

-

Dynasty Liu hsiu See our Textes Historiques

,

.
, 733

At

his birth story says there were

.p

T
).

X
-

a
t
*

found hanging down from one only stalk nine beautiful ears
ti
#

this
,

;
of

phenomenon was regarded presage Emperor

as

the future elevation Hence

a

's

Athen This auspicious character now designate

to

used
*

is
' .
the

the modern writing

ai

bachelors hsiu changed into

76
ts

In

was
#

th
,
-

.
19

See Phonetie series 278

L
(

--
.
).

Second series
t
.
:

Joul
an

The hind legs tail

of

and animal the track

.

;
The of
an

animal paws and tail step

;

;
's

H
E
*

primitive that has nothing

is
It
E

in
.

common
with
th

the 114th radical

is
It

in

found
It
.

is
–

.
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 22 . 23 . 65

Yü ? . It represents an insect with a big tail, probably

the scorpion H # Name of the celebrated
Emperor who was the founder of the
Hsia Dynasty ,
2205 B . C. See our Textes Historiques , p . 47 . -
Phonetic series 504 .

Yü ? . Monkey ;

the

Its
head

,
H

A
.

.
t

.
says the Glose resembles that

of

40
the demons

),
C
L
(
.
its
and tail

Cf
prehensile

is

49
one

H
.

.
L

.
–
Phonetic series 503 Note the successive following

.
compounds

Li yakor

elk
paws

ta
the

;
?
.

XI
big tail

an
and the

is
;

40
the of
abbreviation the

,
C
L
.
head changed writing
to
into
;

modern
',

in
Y

,
represents
Cf
the horns
JE
,
136 Phonetic
(

L
.
).
–
series 628
.

Ch
in

the horns
It
in
is

y
'
. ?

by

the
being replaced phonetic
14

chinº Wild animals

k
L
.

).
(
by

oppositon domesticated animals

to
of

Z
.

below Phonetic series 728

1
(

–
).

Fei big ape The character represents the

A
“
.

head the four hands and the tail Note the

to
,

.
of

successive abbreviations The abbreviation the last

.
as

part the compound

of

considered central
is

the

hsia
.

it
The

The

Hsieh4 white ant forms

It
JE
;
.

Ch ieh HA HA
He
FL
;

of *
*
;

A
A#
’

.
*
#

Sheh swarm termites that take the

.
*
.

t
I

To

grain storehouse steal

to

it

to

eat
in

,
a
*

.
hy

etc

act stealth The scribes write different

in
,

manners this intricate character Note that the form

.
by

authorized the abbreviated

is

also
;
B
*

there remains only

24

from which
,
#

a
L
.
(

leads confound with

to

123
#

L
(
*

).
In
66 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

, , f? ,

the
W : n 4 . A scorpion ** JE The feelers head

now used

to
the tail write

(14
This character

th

is
,

).

de
31
chia chieh

);
the number 10000

It [
Ne

-
((
kot has nothing

in
3
ź

.
t
radical under which was

it
common with the 110th

by

yü
ang hsi not derived from

It
is
classified

.
-
'

17
but Phonetic

ai
be ch

,
from

X
above

-
L
),

.
?

.
'
76 E
(
series that must not confounded with the series

),
the compounds

of
derived

is
from

of
The sound

.
not want mait Note

ai
ch

if
.g
from

;
and

.
,

.
“
'
Li

de
scorpion crouched

A
.

AL
39
down under stone

.
(
.
a
whetstone sharp stern and

,
,
,
A
other chuan chu Phonetic series 804

.
.
-

boy
Shont opposition

to
The domesticated animals

,
.
ch

wild above

. );

*
*
4
'in

*
:
E
(
?

the
the
On
lwo cars
am

top

in
,
Ź

at E
I

the
the bollom paws and

th
middle the head
,
1
.

tail The second ancient character from which came

.

the
forms
an

modern one abbreviation

is

the
,

Il
.
compound shout game chased with doga

,
the
,

72
But crocodile has another origin See
,

E
,

.
.
L
.
o
t'
?

LESSON 24
.
the

multiples
ft

primitive
its

About
M

and
,
+

il

First series
+
.
:

Shih Tento
S
T
-

I
.

.
.

.
¿

The number that

contains all the other simple numbers decimal nume
(

the

Symbol
of

extent two dimensions and

of

ration
)
, (
).

five cardinal points East West South North Centre

,

,
(

the )
.
10

the 21th radical Phonetic series Note

is
It

.
.

derivatives

Chit blow how

To

calculate
to

;
.
B

10 ten
To

know how enounce the

to
w
A

.
t

By

the decimal system

of

numbers extension
+

,
.

reckon plan scheme

to
,

,
a

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 24. 67

Shih4 An affair , a thing ; t ih - t .

.FE + Ô -- , tus

fjé
Because says

,
+
Ê
--

.
all
the Glose things are comprised between the two

By
of
terms numeralion and extension sage

,
1

a
-

.
man pointed out by his learning

of
for the office

,
il
mandarin now the 33th radical forms

It

It
it

is
–
).

.
(
Chi

of
The announcement

?
.
lucky

be
thing supposed

to

;
a
I
good auspicious happy

;
,

, .
t
Mi

Compare hsiung

&
.

, !

. I

|
180 |

?
inauspicious

38
Phonetic series See

1
L
.

.
)
–

165

etc
Compare
38

75
,

,
Note
G

B
1
.

.
L

L
Chich phonetic compound

A
?

; .
oŤ
keep one head straight
To

's
phonetic Phonetic series
is

-
.
797
.

Ch ien thousand
,
til
+

U
T
:
’

Ten times one hundred The hundred not represen

is
.
7

top
ied

the
on

an

the character The abbreviation

in

,
.

16
of

phonetic
28

Phonetic series

It
is
),

.
1

-
L

.
(
.

forms

Nien The crop the harvest

;
,
.

to
GE

The
X

F
I

thousand grains By extension

,
il
.

year required
of

the revolution the seasons the time

,

incongruous
an

for harvest The modern character

is
a

contraction
.

et Change Hell
ten

. to

line feel
ti
of

#
#
L B
A
.

13

hand holding ten See

a

--
L

.
A

.
.
5

13

Phonetic series
.

Ku tis
Old

ik

10
;

ten il
.

.
?

t
within
That

through
stiu That which passed
+
I

Phone
[!
F

X
.
B

mouths tradition dating back ten generations

.
e
a
.
i.
pt

to
composed means
of

hsieh the same elements

ten

unanimity mouthis speaking unison

in

;
,

forms
Il

Phonelie series 132

JE
W

.
–
t.
i
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

. Ku “. ; ; XX .
kb
Firm constant
. . , shut
2 A 0 Fortified in

all

74
sides Phonetic

—
on

L
.
).
(
series 368

.
Hu

an

ox
The fetlock

of

;
.”
Wit

afa

is
It
.

.
an s
as *
now used interrogative

150
for
particle chia chieh Phonetic series

W
,

–
.

.
Note not derived from See 120

ti
is

H
L
?
:

.
Liti

the
Chihº Straight When

;
.

.
straight

be
ten eyes have seen the line must

to
See

it,

.
was fully explained
10
where this character

,
K
L

-
.

.
Phonetie series 335

Note . BL

46

16
ang hsi incorrectly classified under

M
,
+

,
,

€
E

L
K

.
.
-
'
, :
18

etc
D
L
.

Second series repeated twice

,
#
tt
+

.
:

Nien Twenty

ii
Erh shih
=
-
*
.

t.

.
:
“

Two lens added one another composition

to

to In

it
,
.

often means multitude liable be confounded

It
is
a

.
73

with kan1 forms

It
B
(L

.)
.
t

Kung
An

action done common all taking part in

in

,
'.

by

represented twenty pairs hands

;
of
#
#
il,

225
17

See Phonetic series

Q

.
–
.
#

.
L
t
.
.
F
.

Kuang Het stia

BJJ

Light luster
X
,

.
.
1
.

126

Primitively twenty fires The

Ek
,

).
(L
t
.

tire

modern represents man with

,

form
a

probably man carrying The ancient

29

torch
a
);

.
a
L
(
.

was maintained few compounds below

in

form
L

-
).
a

Phonetic series 222 forms

Il
.

Huangs
the

Brightness
of
*
.
sun

lo
,

dazzle
#
A

A
:

Phonetic series
–
.
A

.
t
37
5

.
:
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 24 . 69

- Huang ? . Yellow , the y hue of

the ploughed earth (L . 149 ) ;
We Ź e them
it . Note how and K are mixed up . See the
derivatives , L. 171 . – It is the 2011h radical. Phonetic
series 688 .

All
Sbut the dwelling

of
inhabitants

#
.

,
met

; ; ţ
het

126
the
gathered around hearth among the

(L
.
)
ancients the hearth gave light FX
,
and heat
HM Meanings chuan chu

*
.

-
Xik

He

the concubines with their

,

children the

,
human herd the people The meanings
,
chia chieh

-
are unexplained near nearly about hope

to
,

,
:

-
.
Phonetic series 615 Note the following compounds

,
.

by
was replaced
so

which the radical

in

.
Tu measure rule

,
A

,
a
'.

a
degree Hit
;

,
#
1

.
A hand which
by

measures spans Phonetic series 484

–
.

.
Hsi
an

mat eftertainment
,

,
A
?
, .

feast repast because in the

,
a

olden times people used eat

to
,

,
while lying
on

on

mals the dishes being placed

,

mat
is

The radical
M
A A
E

a
*
.

napkin
35
,
L
.

logical combinations
be

These two characters rather phonetic

to

seem than
of ,
the

compounds meaning the number measured gathering guests

,

,
i

Third series
Ht

repeated three times

+

Et tit
;

.
:

Saul shin Thirty

vi
;

It
-

?
.

forms
#

#
N

Shili
of

period thirty years

of

duration man

OH
;
life A

's
.

an

active age generation

,
;

; E
a

–
t
E

of

The vertical stroke

lenghtened
on

left side denote

to

the the
is

,
t

prolongation life
of

and duration Phonetic series

–
.

157 forms
It
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

The
Yeht .

thif

of
successions
leaves upon the trees leaf

, ;
a
t
by
now extension thin

);

a
(

*
mot

or
plate

of
metal gold tha

of
fit
;
A

t
Compare

m
Phonetic series 491

.
t

L
*

.
101

A
.
Fourth series repeated four times

IH
.j

,
.
:

Ssůt shili Forty

for
te
Twice

,
tilt

?
.

t
HH

be
twenty Some olymologists think this the top

to
it
p

.
part the following character
of

Tail

as
girdle along the girdle

at
worn

to

if
take

,
; I
.

arbitrary one
ÁN

ui
o

wear This derivation

to

,
is is
il :
.
calligraphic nol etymological primitive while

,
I
.
the

means girdle , and the other part represents

-

hanging from the girdle

Tit

21

the trinhets

;
D

E
)
.
(L
het
nie

by
the robes alle represented
At

the bollom two

,
HI

Pho
35

one above the other

;
),
L
(
:

-
.

.
48

netic series
(
.

Wu
10

See where this character was fully

I,
L
?
.

forest

creat
with

explained luxuriant forest with great number

,

luriant
a
.
I

. ut
plained
s

number
R

of
L

big negation
an
di

of

trees now adverb

It
is
.

Phonetic series 718

–

LESSON
25
.

Note The primitive jên being written different manners several

in

man
;
,
,
a
”
i
:

of

lessons are devoted Here list them

to

is
it

.
.
jên

the

put
27 26 25
on
or

standing side
,
^

.
.
.

.
L
?

jên inverted
L
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Multiples
of

and
1

6
.
.
.
.
, .
.

.
. .

.
L

jên the compounds

of
at on

the top curtailed

L
?

.
jên
JL

the compounds
A 29
of

the bottom
L
.
.
.

30 .

Fjên bent down

..
L
”

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Fjên sitting down 32

L
?

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Ljên overturned 301

L
-

.
.
.

.
.
.

)
up

at
54

jên doubled
1

L
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

jên² moving
61 31
on

60 L
.
.
.
.
.
.

, .
LL

jên with arms

?

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 25 .

About the primitive

its
A under two forms and

,
A

1
.
by
Jên

60 his
man represented legs

,
the one who

;
.?

Met
stands upright Compare

ki
MF JUŻ

);

#
.

Ź
1
(
L
.

.
to

.
W

Ti
H

it
Ź
*

T
*

.
9th

of
the

It
radical characters relating

is
man

It –

to

.
forms

Ch

iu
prisoner emprison

an to
,

;
A

71 #
'
.
”

i
s

.
man enclosure See

in

,
A
T

L
I
.

.
.
157
C
L
.

.
Shan3

PE
TE
man

in
te

A
.

a
Pi

of
door 129 Motion man standing sideways
C

,
L

a
. .
(

).
c

by
give way others citension sudden and
to

to

,
;

a
quick motion general
in

.
Shut
the
To

guard frontiers man with

ti
;

a
I
.

spear
71

See

di
fi
);

&
u
F
L
.

.
(

D t

the compound
90
L
(
.

).

Fu Trom man and dog The combination

”

*
.

.
the

perhaps intimates subjection the dog

of

man

to

,
perhaps represents imitating the dog
or

or
man

,
a

making others imitate

lie

fall prostrate
To

or

to
, it

,
.
on

fall hide humble subject etc

to

to

to

the face —
,

,
;

Phonetic series 196

.

Weit The place where man standing

is
a
.

his

erect the place assigned according dignity

to

to
;

oflicial Must okiu

le
each
;

Ź
By

extensioni seat ranki person

,
,

See
#

60 Ź
I

.
H
L
.

).
(
Í

Jên virtue that must umite men men

to

The
;

tot diAS
*
.

where this
,

See
B
2
.

L
.

character was explained

.

the

Hsint
by

True words and extension effect

,

,
.
by

produced words upon

äidin
these others truthfulness
,

AI
bil

confidence
to

faith
;
,

.
t
The

NE

man and word

In

the
A

a
*

!.

.
old

represents and mouth

Il

form man
,
il

still more ancient form represents word and

A

heart words coming from the heart and

;
a

's

appealing
it
to

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Hsien immortal Taoists

;
The

. .
'.
The
neon

, fuli
HE
RE
BE

PR
te

#
H

H
9

Ą
E
.

T
.

.
the

on
According legends they live the moutains

to

will
hence the modern character man and mountain

, .
The etymological meaning man who rose

is
1
a
by

50
the taoist practices above mortals See

B2

,
,

P
L
.
.
(
Ili

10
L

L
.

).
LESSON

26
.
About inverted which written Compare with the old forms

is
now

,
the

(
.
t
23

26

and
B
A
L

).

.
.

Preliminary note corresponds two old primitives

to
The modern

.
–
:

represents instrument scraper spoon

an

of
of
old kind

,
,
a
1

.
.The

character became soon obsolete

the JE

JA

This
Ž

.
4

.
.

derivatives that remained after etc

it
In

it
.)
(
Li

was written This explains how series

of

even before the reform the

in
ssŭ

,
-
.

one may find several characters that mean utensils below

N
,
,
D
C
,

).
of 2.
(
t

inverted over turned Hence the significations derived from the origin this
,

ЕС
invert compare pair
to
join match
to

to
turn round
to

character
to
to

,
,

,
,
,
;

.
Pi3 1o
To

turn one self round etc

,

It
's
.

-
the 21th radical
is
в

First series object

an

Compounds which means

in

.
:

Shih spoon key Phon 112

,

1
).
A

.
a
E

L
(
.
.

Ch ang
10

special liquor nsed the sacrifices

in

,
,
A
'

'.

induce the LITE

to

come down
j

shên
UB }

muitos out
+
1
e

.
1

*
*
*

grain
of

full
38
th

vase
*
E
)
.
A

(L
Ż
.
e
t

liquor
up at

which when fermented gives the bottom

,
;
,
,

the spoon with which people drew liquor from

Ľ

Compare below the 192th

It
M

is

the vessel
-
.
.

radical forms
It
.

130

Yü4 liquor
of

Oblation the See

E
L

.
.

.
.
 th
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 26 . 73

Tsani .

fix
A forked brooch used to the hair Now

.
The character represents man with

,
a

ť
not

the

Atop
on

IF
brooch limited

of E.
.
Note the alteration the

try
modern character and not mix with wu

99 to

it

F
Repeated twice

61
nor with chic

,
is C,

E
L
L

.
.
.
tsani phonetic hsün caldron 155 and

in
in

),
”,
a

L
(
.
Tsana murmur ME IT
A To

be Ę;

.
) 73 .
TELE

Not confounded either

to
See with

i
t'
60 L
.

or
as

79
do
the scribes with
,

B
L

-
.

.
L
L
.
(

Phonetic series 709 Note

.
of we
Tsan arbitrary

of an
This modern character

is
1
,
.

.
”

abbreviation used regardless the sense

Its by ,
It
is

,
.

write the sound tsan personal pronoun used

to

,
a
the ”

the
of
common people provinces North
in
paint

.
14

the
much books written

in
derivatives and used
,

no

spoken language have more value than itself

,

Eyep
in

.
the
HE

ti
☆

Ź
the
be

distinguished chiul
31
must from
,

B
L
.

Second series

FR
etc

Compounds which means man

in

,
.
:

ten

Paos tithing men forms some

of

It
+
A

.
ť
.

etc

phonetic compounds pao3 bustard

,
,
,
g

.
a
e
.
.

Ni Near contact Morally intimity

,

MF
;
in
,

.
Ź
E

.
.

32

Etymology But
,

)
.
P

(L
.
R

ni

means also man Therefore means two men near

,
,
a

one another Phonetic series 140

.
.

the
RR

Nangº high dignity towards which rise

EP

; ,
p
A
.

desire
of

to

exalted
,

men
A

eyes and desires

Ľ

tos
m

1
.
p

ż
.
P
.

49
The

Compare yin
73

Phonetic series
D

I.
.L
“
.
H

-
.
FE

Ssů8
AT

die
to

d
;
,

Dead
. .d
5
.

Note the
In

man 118
1
.

dead
,

of C)
.
(
L
3
A

1
H
.

the top stroke prolonged

is

character
5
,

modern
. of
,

the ancient form instead

,

t
In

and covers
, 2.
.
t

the straight form

,

the inverted form there

is

)
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Pine
ins Etymologically

, the

the
the
that makes
C

,
cow

'P
. .
Etymologically

the
L Y pair with bull Now mu means the male

all #

,
4

f
and in3 the female kinds

of
animals

of
#

'p
Note

.
the

yu

the
analogous compound hind

of
,
female

?
lu
stag

“
,

.
êng Etymologically turn the head

to
K
'
.

.
turn over general

to
Then

to
overthrow

in
,

; s

.
t
There are also few unusual phonetic

a
.

112
ŭ3
for
compounds and

it

It
. ;
these see

ts

;
,

A
L
'
.
pi3

27
,
.
1
L

Third series special series the following compounds

to
ascribed

of
is

,
A
:

t
on

of

account both singular forms which were given modern

to
the

in
them the
writing
of

the importance writing

of

and their derivatives old

In
the those
,

,
.
characters were perfectly regular
.

lia

one
Yao3

To
turn back
.

.A
1

's
the

forms
to

sun obscure hidden yaos

;

; ,

,
It
.
as

the
dark
Z

cavern yao3
the in

,
South East
a
't

-
be obs
angle most retired place
,

house etc
in

In
a

.
the
its

modern form next seems compound

to
,

of
a

.
same elements not
.so

the
is
it
;

Chih3
old

The composed the tongue

of

form
is
.

thing
of

102 sweetened 40
—

and
),
C

,
(L

a
.

,
, );
1
L
(
.

good agreeable the taste

,

ssů to

;
#

*
.

-
UN

Li

After the character was composed

#

of
,
*
.

kanı
73

sweet
,

phonetic
,
I

of

and
,
(

an B
- L.

;
)

Chuan chu
#

edict the Emperor

,
E

of
.

who
supposed speak
to

soft words
is

in

Phonetic series
.
–
'ch

forms ang
It

36

30
'iach

186
),
&

),
.

.
E
(
L

E
(
.L

chii 121
M
(L
.

).

Kênt EM HE
To

turn
A
.

2
.

H
.

suddenly round order look man full

to
in
,

in
t

a
2

the face haughtily anger defiance the 138th

:—
,

It
is
,

radical Phonetic series 219

:

Note liang2 has another origin

75

See
.

.L
.
F
iL

ui

31

Item See
C
L
t'
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 26. 75

Hsiang . ,

the
fan
like
Boiled grain the Chinese

,
sweet smell

as
this fan

of

It
is

26
composed

.
.

C
.
. (L

)
primitive

its
vase

4º
O

—
A
contents

),
(

),
1
L
.
(

E
up

26
the spoon

to
draw

1
L
.

Ż
(

).

.
*

*
Its
contracted
must

or be
form distinguished liang

75
from

L
(

F
.

).
radical phonetic the following characters

It
is

in

:
Hsiangi The country the space between the

,
.

by
walled represented

of
cities two

,
one

,
them
being straight the other being inverted

,
and
abbreviated the modern writing

in

74
C
. (

A
L
.

).
Phonetic series 682
E

E
L

.
Cuing Ministers

at
Those who the courts stand

,
?
.

,
.
of on

both sides holding the sceptres badges

,

. ,
P
their dignity
her
tok
;

.
55

See
A
L
.

Chi
phone

as
That which the good odour
By as

done soon
is

,
’.
of
p

fan smelt eat conjunction

to

the extension
is

, ,
PEP a
:

meaning any consequence general

as

it
chiu
in

in
the

spoken language
it

*
.

.
Phonetic series 424 forms the
Ź

It
-

phonetic compound

Chieb The nodes joints of

or
.?

the
an

bamboo Chuan chu

,
.

-
of

article limit time keep

,

to
,
a

within bounds regulate passion

to

etc to

restrain one
,

,
's

maintain one dignity

to

,
-
t
t
.

.
's

Phonetic series 798

.
There

Chi
To

swallow meal
99
to

finish
,

See
;
.
en '

as a

E
L
.

Chuan chu already passed swallowed

; .g
,

V
-

a
.
i

mouthful finished already since

,

#
H
.

.
WE

Phonetic series 596

.

.
–

Shih ssů Food eat give

to

food
to

another
,

to
,

,
?

.“

11

together
fit

See union
,
A

, ,
A

,
E

A
.

L
.

by

grain food Because says the Glose

,

is
it
,
.
the

mixing
of

different six kinds grain that the

(
)
.

the

prepared
is

lik

human food
;

.
E
of
jik

Note that the top

of

stroke contraction
,

,
a

E
of

confounded with lower stroke

is

is

the
It
A

–
.

characters relating
of

the 184th radical forms

to

food
It
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Shih ” . ; give

a
To nourish to

HALI
food to man ;
uth , It

and
ffi
forms the phonetic compounds shih4

. to
adorn

28 ,

,
ihé
injunction

an
ch
order

,
See

i'n
'

.
L
Ts ang1 granary government

,
.A
'

this
storehouses this character

in In
,

,
,
.

f
À
stochondres

for
contracted character
make

to
is
room

74
The Phonetic

H
L
.

.
(

–
series 575

.
Chiu4 is
not derived explained

is
from
It

It
.

.
thus bend stick
to

ê
a

. .
:

supposed

be
an
This ancient
to

of
form
is

(L
forms some phonetic compounds
91

It

chiu

“,
E

:
).

etc
meditate stud
to

chiu
',

,
;

.
us

of

26
Lest recall That the classical abbreviation kên3
is

),
N

L
.
.

(
–

but that also used for other compounds That the classical abbrevia
is

is
it

.
of 2.
By

the

hsiang1 principle
of

11 26

tion the least effort the scribes often

M

,
.
of (

be

write instead That these abbreviations are distinguished

to

from
R

3
.
.

the
liang thing easier
75

do

say
of

the derivatives than That

to

to
;

1
a
F
(

.
.

engravers following the scribes cut fanciful ways several characters

of
this
in
,

,
31
as

series one may have noticed See also

,

C
–
.

.
L

LESSON 27
.

About the multiples

of
A
.

First series repeated twice the straight form

25
,
1
:

L
.
).
(

Ts ungº walking after another

to

man follow
;

,
A
’

1O

ten
obey the opposite
27
is

fĽ
to

of

,
It

C
.

.
L

no Mini
to
=

ab #

#
1
the .
Tasy

as

preposition Latin
ft

chu
er

Chuan
, ;
,

,
a
-
.

so

this sense that often used this work

it

in

in
is

is

for the analysis practically

of

characters
is

now
It
.
by

superseded the next homophone and synonym

compound
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 26. 27. 77

Ts’ung .
? Note the curious form

of the modern character . It is

composed of , and of E ( Rad .

162
placed

on
112 dislocated the three the

;
E
L

)
.
left side represent the 60th radical under which

,
1
ang hsi wrongfully classified

its
and similes the

;
it
K
'
-
lower part placed under the ancient

is

In
1
.
character there simply juxtaposition

of
is
the

a
elements Phonetic series 657

.
Ch ien cut

To
Two men and halberd

;
1
HON
’

, H
a
.

. .
ДА
в

Compare

71
See
#

A
$

.
.
L

L
25

47
and forms
,

,
D

It
E
F

L
.

.
–
Ch ient The wild garlic

. ;
'
.

– I
See
,
170
H

B
.

L
.
Phonetic series 829

.
By
Ch ien Reunion meeting extension together
,

,
'

. .

.
to meeting
14

09

of
),
A

A
.
.
, (L

several who speak Phonetic series 726

—

men
1

.
Second series

De
Two turned face face
to
:

be

Tsot
sit

down
To

to
,

seated
;

IA
I
.

sitting
on

Two men the

I
, .

.
*

old

ground the fashion and facing each other

to
in

talk Phonetic series 309

-
.

Wu1 magic
of

The work witches incantations

;

,
I
.

.
HE

Two witches who dance obtain rain

to

. .
mua

About
JE
#
I
.
.

.
L

the sorcerers and witches see our Textes théo

,

philosophiques forms
It
.

Shihi
of
ka

The stalks
.

Achillea Sibirica that were

,

de
by

the

used fortune tellers

-

divine
to

M
#

A
A

.
.
.
.
.
the

phonetic compounds shiha bite

to
to

,
,

forms
It

the

gnaw shih4 bank quay

;

. .

Ling
Al

Distinguish
72

from
,

See
,

K
L
?

13
16

contracted etc
in

from
,

and
M

C
,

.
a
L
.
 78
, CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chiał. A man * ( L . 60 ) who clasps two others

his

up
in arms press pick

to
;
squeeze

to
,

to
,

fix
to
,

;
and 57 #
=
Phonetic

M
.

*
series

.
–

.
be
To
distinguished

13
from shan3

),
*

B
L
(
.
lai

13
from forms the phonetic compound

C
.
?

It
L

).
Ch ieb4 Box casket

,
. '

), .

A
[ nos
10

It
B
(L

is
.

.
written

Third series Two turned one against another

:

.
DK

, The
Peis

or
opposite

27
itk
The Not

of
opposite

to
H
Pers
.. follow

A
.
, (L

).
each other turn one

to
back disagreement
G

;
's

Mi
to

A
i

1
.

the

and
it

in
Derived meaning back

bị
,
.

;
t
extension the North
,

the cardinal point

'
t
t
's .
towards which one turns one back when sitting

The
down facing the South it , according

to
custom

.
for
modern scribes write different more intricate
See

at

characters kuai
,
chứng

,
103
.

C
.
L

E
31

etc
,
E
L
.

Ch iul Eminence the highest pitch shit M

,
'

;
.

.
up
Hi

Jue

The Glose summed

is

thus
-
.

:
- two
On

the

represents height
of

the top top

it
, ,

,
a

men turned one against another instead

of

four men
whom would have been too difficult depict The
to
it

meaning that from the top one may see towards

is

four directions all directions culminating point

menAn

the towards
;
e

a
i.
.

interpretation that seems more modern explains that represents the

,

Yao
the

11
of

who refuge upon the heights during great floods the time
in
,

took

Ź7
:
a

Ben edib
sk
.

E
k

-
1
i

-
*
.
113

Note that ping

47

Phonetic series unconnected

is

with
D
-

L
:
(

)
.

primitive
80

forms
of

Item the kind But

,

B
L

F
(
.

).

Hsül high upland HEM EJE

;
A

E
.

:
*

These uplands being generally wild and barren hence

,

chuan chu empty that which contains nothing

;
,

*
-

its till

Phonetic series
H
H
n

.
E

–
.

685 under modern corrupted form

,

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 27.

Fourth series. , inverted

Ľ repeated twice (A form , L. ). 26
Pi*. ),
na
is
FC
It s ( 27
inverted E A .
effect a union to follow , , To
,
Piz . Meanings derived from the
to cooperate to plot .
inversion ( See L . 26
A , 2º ), to draw a parallel
between , to compare , rank.
–
It is the 81th radical .
Phonetic series 77 . It
forms

Pis . A

)81 the

The
synonym of preceding

are
SE two men

. .
DA placed upon
the earth

(
.L
Phonetic series

–
299
.

Chieh1
all
Together

tes
,
.

. ;
la

.
t

.
Several
Ht

men 159
(
acting
L
contracted

in
)
concert
—

Phonetic
.

series 428 ang hsi erroneously

K
.
'
-
classified this character
under the radical

E
.
uni number
K

of
’

It
A
.

men under the

)143

sun

(
, , . .L
;

multitude
,

generality tem
;
o

.
H
of

Chuan chu
9

different kinds
-

te
;

, posterity
a

those who will succeed life a

in

under the sun

He
the multitude ;
of

insects that the sun

is

supposed

to
bring forth Chia
chieh
.

an
-

,
2

elder brother
;
ko

compare
,

Phonetic series
p

.7
.

371
.

The navel which

P
’i

be
.

supposed
is

to

communi
in

cation with the head

40

through
(
.L
A
)

channels
in

which circulate the

vital elements
the
n
.I
He
1

il

HE
8

H
.

Therefore the lower

.

part would not

be
. It,

but kind primitive repre

of
a

senting the
channels
of

Instead the scribes write

,

hence the erroneous character here joined

.

Phonetic series 557

.

Note
.g It

the
, 1
. :

intended
is

to

delineate feet
in

some characters that represent

mimals
e

'Ch

Lu
106

DE
ao
,
f

hare
“

136
.L

,
.C

antelope
«

. L
.
. A

Vote Two one above the

2
:

,
H

other represent also the

,

feet
in

eries the following

qe Néng
which
nai

exp

formerly
” ’,

the
,
nait

which explains
,,

Neng formerly sound

of

some derivatives The great brown bear

.

, -Li

After ssů
.

this character was explained

thus two paws
:

the body
,

the head
6

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

The study the old forms reveals special primitive

of

a
delineating head hairy body and claws The bear

,
,
a
a
the
bravery hence the meanings

of
symbol chuan

; ;
is
Phonetic

an
chu valour officer

,
,

–
.
*
554

.Cf
series forms

It
146

H
L
.

.
thotos

ai
Good behaviour The

#
,

–
.
.
T

“
.
'

de
interior

of
outward the valour

ti

.
Hsiung The small black bear

*
.
s
.
The phonetic into ought give

to
contracted

)
*
(
*
the sound yen The modern sound has been altered

,
?
.

vin
says the Glose seems rather that represents also

C It
. 126
the feet and makes graphic redundancy

),

.
L
.
An ( PJnet

39
Pa

to
;
the

in
officer taken

. C)
(
- .
w

L
.
“

resign leave and other chuan chu The

,
to
,
dismiss
to
,

Glose explains that the net meant here often the net

is
calumny quite true but this does not

i ,
of

is
which
,

39
change the etymology Compare

.
L
.
.
Fifth series repeated thrice
1

.
:

Chung4 Gathering meeting Tres collegium

,

.
.
S

The next compound

K

,
faciunt
m

a
;

.
E

.
l

now used instead

El
synonym and homophone
is
,

.
Chung crowd Note
;

.
A
h
A
.“

but the eyes

as

not
PR

in

),

above
an

that
E
is

158 depicted horizontally The visual space

.
, of )
.
L
(

at

glance
all

the men taken

in

full men
a

:
;
1

crowd all etc The scribes fancifully and strangely

,
.

two
by

one may the

as

altered this character see

,
van

de

specimens here joined

.
He

Chü4 men
To

th

reunion
of

meet
d
.
;

a
.

146
is

Phonetic
Neve See
–
F
.
ti

.
L
.
n
A

series 775
.

28

LESSON
.

the modern writing either

through
,
in
of

About some peculiar forms curtailed

,
l

to

partial fusion with phonetic reduced

is
;

)
.

through
1
or

want space
etc of

a
,

the ancient writing normal

its

has form
,

.
N
In

seize
,
.

attain
Chiº

Chi hand that

,

seize upon seizes

up
To

attain
to
to

A
,

.
. To
?
. .

19

was explained
D
,

This character
B

–
L

man
.
1
B

a
A

40

Phonetic series
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 27. 28 . 81

Hsient. Snare , trap ; od # E E .

,A

il
. Et ép H man , who is drawn into

co
a A share ( L . 139 ). Cf. L . 38 D. – Phonetic series 360.

Fu4. 1. Morally , man who has ,

cowries
money (L . 161 ) ; the pride caused by fortune ; insubor
, ;
dination disdain * # li le te . 2.
Physically , a 1 man who bears a load on his back ,

MAE ; ,
in order to gain cowries to toil hard to suffer ;
.

DE B
Shê4 . Primitive
A nisP
The composition
sense , the lush of the face
R

of this character is typical : 1

& E À
;
7 P .
a man ,
H

H
.

and p (L . 55 ) a seal ; because , says the Glose , the colour of the face corresponds
with the feelings of the heart, as the stamp
reproduces the seal . By
extension , the

Et
flush arising from passion , sexual pleasure ,
colour in general. It is the 1391h radical.

Wei ”. A man I looking from up "

§
a steep cliff
(L. 59 ) ; perilous situation , ;
E danger
a 11t a
# r Eif . There are important compounds ,
see

about which
59
H
L
.

Ch ieni One thousand This

'

anomalous
.

character
.
3

the

top

was explained
24

on

phonetic
is
D
.
L

I
.

;
+
for
is

ten times one hundred

H

says the
.

Glose Phonetic series

16
.
–

ing Upright raised attentive

,

,
'T
.

;
a

.
,

Ima1 on the
A
be

ground Ejên
81

Not
to
I

confounded with
(
L
.
).

?
82

the modern writing

In
C

the two
(
L
.

characters
,
).

are almost identical

.

Tiao4 Actual meaning mourn for one dead

to
,
.

in
,

order his family

to

console Composition man

.

a
:

who carries
87

bow over his shoulders

a

The
(

olden times did not bury

of

Chinese their dead The

), .

corpse was wrapped straw mat

78
in

and
G
a

at (L
.

left rot away

to

some remote place condoling

in

The rite time

in

that
,
.

offering
in

the

consisted one self with bow protect corpse against

to
,
's

wild
beasts todo LIPA Erei
.

#
*

See
.

Tesles Historiques
.17

The meaning
up

hang
,
p

to

suspend
,
.

to
,

comes
,

from
the fact that the bow was carried hanging across the shoulder which
,

is
by

represented the old character

.
82 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chiut. Primitive sense , egolism hurting one s '

his
rist
neighbour ; a man who does not look for own

31
benefit

; A

.
B

.
(L
.

)
Hot

By
offence fault mistake

;
extension

,
,
,

I
H
.
te
Phonetic series 338

.
–
Shên1 Body person with belly and legs

is
It

.
,
,

of
the 158th radical characters

It
148

is
See

–
L

.
.
relating the body

of
shapes

to
the

.
Bu
the
of
some depicted like

in
animals

is
Note sharp shout

,
The head

)
(
:

merely graphical one

ancient writing resemblance

is

.
a
The
.

For instance
:

a
to
Yü 142

,
hare

’,
fish

A
106B
,

.
,

. L
.
.
L
'u
T

LESSON
29
.

of
at
by

when placed the bottom the characters

.
JL

About the form

,

taken
,

Jên legs sometimes means feel

,
It

man

.
the
).
A

(
.

lage the 10th radical

is

.
It

support
–
n
.H
u

Erb

.
male child
H

.
;

L
.
F
F
A
'.

body and
A

opened the form of

in
10

E
.
head
C
)
.
(L

yet
a

of

representing skull the fontanels which are not

,
a

closed Phonetic series 352

.
-
.

Mao4 the Governor

E
.
at

The face
;

andform
Il .

or

colour
88

white
,
),

From man and

.
É
(L

synonym
Z

the
of

this
,

Instead
of

the face
.

compound now used

is

homophone
.

Huanga
IL

mouth
A
.
E
; .
;

!
A

speak strongly
top
the

of

.
to

man
ll
on

authoritatively Note the two modern

emphatically
.D

.
,

change sounds
of

chuan chu with

,
-

the more fortiori The scribes

,

uang much
so

.
a

emphatic conjunction
An

,
“
.
K
1

’
.

the
by

1€

critics
,

rejected
but their writing
2
.
E
is
,

write
in
it

the

one who must exhort

Hsiungl several brothers
;

The eldest among

.
2
.

Phonetic series 123 Note also the compounds

and correct his brothers
.
--
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 28 29. . 83

Tu chu . An 2 oration that goes with the oblation

of a 1 sacrifice , and that touches the ri shên ;
A Ž L * # FF LI ' t ib .
Chout. A modern character . The
js
added is
a redundancy . Adjuration , imprecation ;
i .
This character is often erroneously written .

į
Yüehé. Good words that dispel grief and rejoice the
hearer ; hence , to speak , to rejoice .
š achten
It is ? added
the two meanings

with a 1 ( L . 18 ) , that means, dissipa

tion ; M JL I! . m . in . z 5
. . It is unconnected with H (L . 18 E ). It is
used as a modern arbitrary chia - chieh ,

.
to mean
exchange , delivery in the commercial transactions ; it
is pronounced tuit ;

fin
then Ą la

*
Phonetic series 313
.

Yün
To

consent grant
to

man
il ,

who says
.

i,
.

yes l
11

To
make out
;
7

t
, .
t

.
by

one assent breathing forth yes Phonetic

's

.
-
the

series 100 Note phonetic compound

.

Tsun1
To

walk solemnly . it
;
.

it
311

Phonetic series
-
.
*

Ch ungi
To

nourish
its
to

feed child
,

from
,
'

a
till

birth knowing how

to

walk has become

nt
,

Jl

,
it

a
JL

man
of nt
;
M

t
*

.
etc
To

fill full Chuan chu and chia chieh different

,

,
.

kinds Phonetic series 189

–
.

Yehº to
ag

The head
il
;

H
.

7
.

160

head upon body

A

a
)
.

.
(L
a

the
of
JL

Note the contraction modern charac

JL
in

Hu
the 181th radical group
of

of

ter characters
is
It

a
–
.

relating the head neck etc

to

,
.

top
the

Yüan
ti
That which
on

upon
is

man
,
.
”

.
khi

principle origin caput

as

latin
in
,

Head
;

not to thin
10
A

E
.
an

ancient
of
ro

See form
M

=
,
E
. .
.

Note the compounds

97

Phonetic series
,

G
2
E

-
.

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Kuant. The man s cap , then

'

the

kg
hair general

in
P

;
#

that
That which covers the head means

of
;
Ī
the dressing the hair subject regulations says

to
of

is

,
GB

It
the Glose selms

;
(

)
.
L
rather stands for that the meaning

of
that and

is
2
the
ro

on
cover

is
what placed

to
,
head

it
T

.
Win2 Full finisled

,
done

;
,
\

up

the
puiting completes building

of
The roof

.
Phonetic series 314 forms

It
.
out Robbers loot

to
The

,
K

.
.
'

13
man who wears stick

&

.
a

(L
or
and tries destroy loot

to

to
,

,
D
)
the dwelling places

;
-

Kuang Light old

of
The form this character was
?

.
.

the

IL
explained
24

This modern form

,
is

X
E
.
J.

.
L

probably man carrying torch Phonetic series 222

.
,

-
.
a

Jung Inaction remain inactive ; Hot

to

N
,
,

Amill

.
'.

his
in
do
obs

he

to
no

work the fields

in
house because has

.
,

of
ro
yin composed
be

Not with
,

confounded
to

?
I
31

and
E
1
(L

).
.

Wu stool plane surface upon support

;
a
A
A

l
-
.
:

36

Phonetic series
.
-

LESSON 30
.

About who bends forward inverted the feet being

,

and
a
)
a
F

turned up
).

First series
F
.
:

pren
up

Jên man who leans who bends

;
,
A
det. ?
a

noen
f

forms
JE

It
,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 29. 30 .

hu
BK

ên
Ch pregnant

be
To
orNZE

;
’
.

ile .

.
t

F
The

NC
JE

in

H
Ź

lt

K
8

F
F

.
.

.
woman who hends forward conceal

to
A

F
112 her pregnancy her shame says the Glose

,
(L

L
)
.

.
This character now written Chia chiehof

is

-
.
period

of
different kinds for intricate characters

;
a
time the Chinese hour

to
the 161th

It
is
,

A
7

–
.
.
radical Phonetic series 251 Note the compound

–
.

.
Ju
insult
. revealTo
shame

to
,

;
}

t
.

.
“

forfor

130
13
reveal
es To

situation shameful
-- #of

2 7,

,
.l,
A

. a

a
L
.
(

)
thing
(

si
Phonetic series 511
F

by
Hout
AFAHAJA
prince extension princess

la
,
A

a
.

).
(

#
c

o
te

Its
The man who notifies his orders
#

.
ot
composition analogous that chün
is

to

,
#

a
”
prince page

Ta
See Phonetic series 199
5

–
.

.
inverted forms
,

Ssůl government the administration that

is
The
,

,
.

like the image the imprint the prince ET

of

;
,

Phonetic series
si

159
in
H

3
a

.
–

Second series

ре
:

Huat man tumbled head over heels

st
;
A

s
. .

.
The

die

primitive sense was

to
, ,

;
#
и

RE

Derived meanings overthrow

to

to
,
.

transform forms
It
.

by

Hua change convert teaching

To

men
to
,

1
; -
# .

HE
FT

them Phonetic
1

–
.

.
the .
L
61

forms hua the

te
It

of

series flowers
,

term
.

?
Hi

of

plants
13
ft

evolution See
.

.
F
.
L
by

Chèn Transformation the Taoist practices

.

.
10

See
L

L
.
.

Lao3 Old venerable septuagenarian man

,

A
a
.

i
100

NELA
whose hair and beard change grow
,
E

(L

Ľ
.
)

white Hot
;
A

land
of

Note the strange modern contraction the 125th

of

is
It
+

-
.
B
B

radical This character forms important compounds which was suppressed

to
in
,
.

the radical the phonetic For instance

or

give room
to

to

1
.

:
86 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Ch 'iº. Sexagenarian ; told man who needs a

better food . See L . 26 K. – Phonetic series 513 .

K ’ao3. Old age ;

5 represents the asthma of old men

( L . 1,
1 ). By extension , to examine , to interrogate , to
compare , which are attributes of old men . – Phonetic
series 218 ,

the
Hsiao4 . Filial piety thing which the

F
the
children owe aged persons general and

in to

in

to
,
their parents particular

h
Phonetic series 276 But
A

F
.

.
.

.
chiao1 teach nothing with

to
has common
,

in
,

#
, .
This character whose exact form reproduced here

is
,
will
be

explained

39
H
L
.

.
Chê3 This character not derived from See

is
.

*
.
159
..
.

B
L
.

LESSON 31
. viz

About three derivatives partial primitives

of

chius chih3 suil

,

,
X

,
X
. :

.
First series
:

Chiu3 man hindered while walking

hy

of
kind
ne
A

,
.

a
to MIE
A

BE
TT

train
;

Ż
of
th

Hence the notion

of

slowness duration
,

,
17

Phonetic series
.

Second series
:

Chih3
To

come behind man who walks

to
.

,
him

him

late
the
B

accompany
3

reach
to
,

A
.

hand the 34th radical ordinarily

is
of It

is
$

It
.
-

.
the
on

placed top compounds forms

It
.

Kos
go

way
To

on

one without hearing the

,
.

's

tot Rih
mij
, ñj
of

advice others
;

, .

Separated distinct particular other

D

The
,
.

individual described by
his

self love his own way

,
-

–
.

Phonetic series 220 forms

It
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 30 . 31

Chiul. A man attached to his own opinion ,

who cares only for his own interests and who ,
2011
consequently , offends against others . By extension ,
offence , fault ; los 8 . 9 . #
oji .
See L . 28 I. Note the contraction of the modern
character . – Phonetic series 338 .

Lu4. Way , road ; 2 . * ; through which ☆

748
each one 2 trespasses . – Phonetic series

.
Ch ieh guest traveller

;
,
A
K
'o

a
.

.
“
*

*
for
stay

oh
time house not one own

in
to

,
#
a

.
's
Liao4 Boundary that divides the fields Chuan
.

. .
, |
partition little etc forms

It
share shorten

to
chu
to

,
to
,

a
.
poliao lay down pull together
to

to

to
seize
,

.
*

Lao meaning trench irrigate water

to
Old

;
✓
a
:
-.
by

teach

of
used man forms lao4 the fall the
It

,
.
lo

leaves sink
,

-
.

fêng tung1
97

97

See hai and 17 The 34th radical

,

,
H
;

;
A

F
L

L
?
“

.
be

chih3 three strokes must carefully distinguished from the 66th radical
(

)
ul

tx
four strokes and from the 36th radieal hsi
'p

y
),

“
.
(

Third series
&
:

Suil
on

man who goes

of

despite trammels and

,
A
.

bitend
TT

me
ile

E
obstacles
y

.
;
a

as

analogous
be

distinguished forms stated

To

from
placed
at

the 35th radical ordinarily

It

above
is
is
It

.
.

the compounds forms

It
of

the bottom
.

Chih4
or
To

reach make
.

aim

despite
,

others reach the

7
:

LAE
of

difficulties
;

.
A

See 133
B
.
.
L
.

Ts uit
all To

have walked with

&
.
’

difficulty the day long and

,

advance
to

consequently refuse
to
,

on
go
or

backwards
wocesunt

to

more
,

of

the difficulties the

ik

of of

account
the

toaim
15

t
retreat
—
To

refuse
,

road
.

Ti
.
The

radical redundancy 112

.
, is

(L

added
a
.
.
*
o

26
h

read again the

pote
L
.

the modern character and

of

Note the contraction

. E).

Phonetic series 578

0

.
–

etc
38
79

;
29

D
;

.
;

.
L
K

See
#

.
L
E
.
L
 88 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

inverted , forms
K ’ua * . To overcome an obstacle represented by ; -
EX
1
M Hi $ . it . The modern character
--
kept --
the old form . Phonetic in kol, a pot . -
w straight and inverted , forms

Ch 'uan . It is composed of X , the straight and the

E 3+ inverted form
.
, back to back ; A & E F # m
To go in contrary directions , opposition , contra
diction , offence , error ; . Compare
& # L . 27 G .
- It is the 136th radical. In the compounds , 24
represents two men back to back .
Note the following

dance

with
Des
Wu3 dance with gestures

A
Wu A

.
en

by
performed two groups opposing

65

the
44
each other See

;
D
(

L
.

)
the
dancers
to

back back phonetic

,
contracted

(
.
L
84
101
);

t
.

.
Chielis Primitive sense
.

:
*
on
wood tree which the bodies
,

Ruf
of

the criminals two men

)
were hung This character non means hen roost
.

,
a

a
-
or

stick perch for fowls

on
to

rest the representation

(
tele

the same
is

);

44
$

.
L

E
.

.
.
Phonetic series 518 forms the following
Il

It
.

Sliêng ch êng
',

warriors
A
’

.
”
RE

of

car sort lodging for

,

men
a

silting
on

back bach
to

two
,

ranks the top stroke represents roof

;

The modern
a

form does credit the ingenious

to

scribes Phonelic
–
.

series 512
come.

See also and

,

126 etc
;
D
.
L

F
Chiang
the

From straight and the inverted

,
X
.
“

form one above the other

,

#
A

JE Two men one

of

subject
,

them the inferior

,
L
.

is
(

Tommer
to

the other the superior This character now written

(

is

and
).

the
pronunciation different according Hsiang
is

the two different meanings

to

to
,
, .

subject
to

submit the inferior Chiang

,

to

descend down degrade

to
,
(

send
to
,
).

grant the superior

to

Phonetic series 182 The contracted

—

phonetic
(

in
.)

is
.

lung
79
,

reduced
;

is

to
?
L

F
.

*
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 31 . 32 . 89

Another straight and inverted

of
form one above

,
sowat
other
the

ons
the other found only

It It
the compound

is is

inin
the
.
G

.
compound

*
Wei Refractory opposition

at
two men who pull

?
.

:
the same object contrary directions hotels

10
in

;
74
This character

is
now

.
.
(L

.)
written Phonetic series 487 See

23
U

,
.
–

. L

F
.
LESSON 32

.
About peculiar
of

form shih1 analogous which was explained

a

to

30
,
a

,
F

A
L
.

.
Shih1 seated man The living person who was
A
.

by
p

anciently dressed impersonate

A

to
ì

the dead exten

;
sion dead person says
,

The Glose not

a

The

,
sons
.

:
seeing the deceased ancestor who was worshipped

,
and consequently knowing not whom they might
honour invented the
pentru

impersonate the dead

,

to
,

P
.
.
jõupid
u

H
E
.
FT P
.
. .

Ź
F

7
.
Teho

TE
JE
#

O
Ź

'

i
I

-
.
the 44th radical
It
is

relating parts
of

characters

to
and positions
of

bodies forms
It
.

Shihi
RE

Corpse
26

man
;

dead
,
P
a
.

H
(L
.

).

Ni Two men near each other

26
?
.

F
(

.)
.

un part the part seated

of

The lower the body

TI
T
'

;
. . .?

ÉN
20

represents this part

JL

);
A
(

;
L

P
.

. .
E

#
H
r

F
of on

Hence tiena the flogging

on

the backside
,

22
D
(
.
L

).

Instead the scribes write

Ti

which makes
,

one
,
#

more false character

.
12

composed
It
is

as

the feeling thatmust

B

),
.

B
.
E

2
, (L

bind man man two Amen phonetic

to

Is

in
(

).

Wei
To

smooth cloth the holding hot

,

hand
.“

a
wa

By

iron extension make even WE

to

to
,

sweeten
,
.

the
tell
#

Ź
I
*

, .

wei tran
de

forms soothe console

It

to
to

to
,

,
.

quillize the feelings Note how the scribes changed

.
oby

into into
ti

and
,

+
X

H
. I

Phonetic series 658

 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Chül. A place ,a spot , an abode . Etymologically , P

Its
a man who found composition analo

is
N a seat

bť
gous

by ito
that above

to

of

;
,

L
was arbitrarily changed
ih pit

TE
This character

..
Compare

20
the scribes into

B
L
.
.
Phonetic series 345

.
-
Weis body

13

on
hair

its
Tail which has

E
.

.
Contracted into and sometimes into

®
back

,
P
.

on 100
forms important compounds See The Shuo

B
(

a )
.

.
L
pul

tail
us
wên tells that the old Chinese false

,
as

as
be
in
order beautiful animals

to

#
E
x
Hotel

of
u

it
e
P

.
Suil Niao4 Urine water coming

of
from under

,
.

100
See
E

the tail for contracted

is
p
,

B
e

L
.

.
Shihᵒ

of
Excrement the residue grain that went
;

ER *
.
*

through the body This character modern one and

is
a
.
the

old

superseded See 122

C
L
.

.
Ch ih3 The span adult
of

of
male hand
,
a

's
.

.
f
'

This span was under the Dynasty the unity

The of
,

,
length and measured about twenty centimeters

.
thirty centime
up

grew longer after that time

to
,

,
R

ters The Europeans call

HAPA
foot China
In

it
is
,
it
a

a
.

hand Zoti The

;
+

Z
(
says the Glose represents the opening
.the L
of
),

,
A
9

hand from the thumb the little finger See

to

(L
.

.
t
45

forms
It
B
).
chat

Chü
up
isroom

workshop where things are fitted

To

fit

,
.
”

by

and
.up
has

using
õ

This end obtained both mouth

o

HARMA
SEHEOF LIBŽ
for

hands span used the hand

,
R

A
(

Phonetic
R

-
.

series 266
.

Wul Abode lodgings Place where inan being

,

p
a
.

arrived 133 takes rest tot Aid

),

E
B

.
L
.
(

Coimpare shibe
,

for 490

133 which synonym Phonetic series

),

is
B

a
(L
.

contracted into several characters

in

;
is
It

instance
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 32. 33 . 34 . 91

Lout . The rain passing through the roof of a

house p ; to leak ; G K T H HH # F

125
Fi .P . See L .

B
.
33
LESSON

,
About the two primitives , and

E
.
t
First series
E
:
.

Ch .i1 Seven numerical sign without any other

A
'

,
.

eten
signification

Li
te
radical
;
t

is
A

It

in
3
.

.
teething
ch

ên3 second about the age

it ,

of
it

seven
'

cry
years

’ihch
phonetic out
is

at
in
;

to
,

to
,
"

“
scold and
in
,

Ch iehi

52
cut knife
To

bots
Phonetic
TJ

,
;

–
’

.
.
L
43

series
.

Second series
E
:
.

01 partial primitive represents small plant

A
T

at It
'
.

a
.

.
=
B

The ground the root the bottom the stalk and

,

EH
on –

top

TE

small ear the

;

H
a

-
.

.
29

Phonetic series forms

JE

It
H

E
T

.
–

Chai
As

Habitation abode
,

,
;

O
E

-
.

.
?

by the

this explanation right change

If

be is

the one
in
,

pronunciation explained only

of

can the effect

20

the end
at

some dialect See Phonetic

G
,
L

–
.

series 177 This series seems non genuine for the

in
,
.

old characters there was

,

E
.

LESSON
34
.

this number we distinguish the two primitives and wantonly mingled

In

,
;

r
I
by

up
by

together the scribes and mixed ang hsi

,

K
'
-
.

First series
1
)
:

Chiungs
the

The suburbs country the space The

,

,
.

space the
of

two vertical strokes delineate the limits

;

horizontal stroke represents the interval between

it
m

the waste
M
;

void
,

them
Ź

.
.
8
e

the 13th radical Note the derivatives

is
It
H

.
-
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chiung .

The
A synonym of the preceding .
more explicit

74
representation delineating

is

;
0
)

)
.
(L
the
the walled town the middle

of
suburbs

in

be –
.
of
Phonetic series 114 The derivatives are

to
p
.

)
; (fej
distinguished

76
of

),
from those

g
G

7
e
.

.
.
L
go
chiung3 remote places hui

in
to

to
,

,
return

mij 2

.
"
Distinguish also chiung3 from hsiangé and

a
shangé

42 36

15
of
from from

. );

);
C
B E

a
: (
. .

.
(L L

(L
chiung

)
Neit The interior enter

in
to

,
void waste

1
a

)
.
C

the interior This character was explained

15
in

C
L
.

.
Note how the old form here joined already

is
in

,
I
J
ro
up

34
mixed with while the Glose contends

),
H
(
kept the primitive etymology Phonetic
to

have

–
.
74

series
.

Shih4 market The place grass grown

,
y
A

1
-
.

go
and get
of

the city people

19
out where
,

17 E
tok

L
.
(

)
Att
of
what

FF
they are need
in

Ź
Y

.
47

10

79

11 of
B
t

)
.

.
(L
This character has nothing in common with

by
was erroneously
35

under which classified

be it
),
(
iti ' L.

ang hsi must carefully distinguished from

), It
K

-
.

are
35

79
iti

fué and from feit There

G
B
(

).
. (L
few

insignificant compounds Note the logical

a

11

combination nao bustle

to

to
M

;
-,

1
(L

)
.
the

the

quarrel market place

iti
as

noisy wrangling
in

market
so

and confusion dear the Chinese

to
of

,
a

At
EK
go

Yin away man who

To

withdraw
to

hu
,

.
?
.

go

94 TT
of

walks order out space

to

;
in

2
1
a

be

series Not
to

Phonetic
.
.
the –
J.

jung3
29

confounded with
,
L
.
J.

up
up

Hao4 high that rises

in
To

rise bird
,

A
.
.

the space When

;

8
.
1
.
E
.
U
F

character not well engraved one might believe

,

this
is
of by

reality
oto

the
36

of

topped
it
in

as is
);

)
is

.
t a

(L
it

the left side that crosses just crosses

,
,

. |
-

the preceding Phonetic series 531

in

–
.
o
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 34 . 93
Ming '. Obscurity , darkness ; . i . gh to
G
.

six
The Chinese hours half day

a
(

)
the
during which the

is
in
earth darkness sun

,
1
)
being absent Phonetic series 553

–
.

.
Note One may see how the modern absolutely mixed

in
forms

,
and are

,
.

1
)
together
.

Second series
:
r
.

Mi
To

cover

at
line that falls

to
both ends cover
A
?
.

,
.

;
the 14th radical

to It
A

is
R

E
F
.

, -
.
meaning
of

few characters cover Note the

a

.
following derivatives

Mi trivet covered 127

A

D
. ?

(L
-
-

).

See
Kuan1
the
To

.29
cover head cap
,

H
a
.

-
-

L
.

.
Yüani wrong
-Ill

use without motive grievance

,

,
.

ro .
106

Etymologically rabbit trapped

),
a

B
L
.
(

.
To

forms
W

It
#

M
.

F
.

few insignificant phonetic compounds This character

a

sometimes wrongly written which

is

is
:

unauthorized
.

physical cover
of

met with the meaning moral blindness many

is

of
, ,

in
,

,
126

; r. 72

characters
39

But the
.g

154
;

;
e

, D
B
.

F
.

54 L
.

L
.

L
.
I.

following are derived from

. as

and not from the modern form

),
L
.
(

might induce one

etc
69

believe
to

IMA
;

167
g

G
e

C
L
.
.

L
.

Mao3 Wt
P
something
To

40

cover
,
;
.

1
L
–

.
(

.
It

forms

ung Agreement union reunion

,

;
T

H
À
’

. .
?

The primitive meaning adaptation

A

is
F

:
the
of

of
dj

cover orifice
to

vase Phonetic
a

–
.

series 246
.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Ch 'iao1. A cover Fl with flowers (L . 79 B ) ;

theme
the vegetable objects

;
#
#

(
A

By

of
compare extension the shell mollusks

,
102

,
, I)
L

.
.
eggs that covers them

of
ornamented

is
fruits and

,
of
,
fine designs

, ;
with
last meanings

LI
this

, ,
In
these

Ź
E

the
ch
written chia chieh

ta
character now iao1

is

'
-
primitive meaning which was strike This cha

of

to

.
forms the phonetic series which the

in
racter 517

,
radical placed under contracted

;
g
is

e
.
.

the the
The scribes and the engravers commonly forget

the
they fancy

On
small stroke other hand

of

,
7
).

etc
different writings

.
t

en Méng Its composition that

To

resembles

of
cover
.
’.

boar
31

snare

in
taken

#
),

A
17 H

.
a
(L

*
. .
er

the
forms mêngº wistaria

,
,

781 a
It
.
*

trailing plant that covers cover Phonetic series

to
;

.
character mêng .
be
distinguished from
to

The
is

chung3
69

FA
,

G
L
.

Mao
for

covering the head that which covers

;
A
"
.
the

40

head ; H
;
,

; .
-
1

-
F
)
L
.
(

F1

The scribes write

,

written
It

now
5

8
is

–
.
"

be

maos cannot distin

so

that the derivatives

of

yüehi
73
of

guished from those Still

A
E

).
, L.
on

improving the scribes ang hsi after having

,
K

-
'

classified under the 14th radical characters that

,
,
do

placed the true derivatives

of

not belong
to

,
it,

the whole series under the 13th radical Such

,

(
J.
F

upon the modern

of

the value classifications based

is

mingled
or

with others
—

altered forms
It

characters
,

the compounds
Maot

Mao4 act with the eyes

omon
. F);ToTo

rush heedless
rush

to
,
.

heelles
to
.

TH
TH

imprudence temerity
,

covered
*
462

the

Phonetic series forms

It
.
B

--
.
A
.
F

phonetic compound
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 34 . 95

Man ?. To draw , to extend , long ;

The
1. th . P L .

158
bent give

of

to
is

),
(L
.
Phonetic series 635

to
room

–
.

.
flight

of
Birds passage flying

of
tlock

to
in

,
a
T
'
“
.
wings covering the sky

;
Phonetic series 571
M

–
.

. cap
Chou helmet the

of
soldiers
AF
,

;
151

A
. “

(L
.
be
phonetic Not
is

to
;
A

E
)

.
choué posterity
*

confounded with the character

,
that pronounced and written the same way

in
is

;
neither with wei 122

C
L
“

106
Mien3 Official cap miens

is
;

A
F

L
(

)
.

.
phonetie Compare

34
yüan ,

H
3

L
?
.

.
Tsuih Froof
He

meeting under the same See

A
.

.
.

146 Phonetic series 711

F
L

–
.

Appendix repeated twice given being the lower part

as

The the next

of
is
.

r
-

important compound though appears seldom the

it
,

,
K

scribes having changed

tj

modern into
in

.
An

Yén Disappearance absence object that was

;

.
at

one time 159 store and became

in

Amor
,
A

a
L
.
(

)
lij

AIN
on

invisible double cover later

),

O
a
(

tot
.

.
+
7

L
23

See Note the phonetic compound

H

G
L
.

Pieni
the
on
To

walk edge precipice fall

of

to
, ,
, it .

into and disappear

to

Chuan chu bank edge

,

,
.

margin boundary general eb tosh

in

;
a

F
.
 96 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

LESSON 35 .

About two primitives nearly writing , chini

its
identical in the modern and

liang3 with their derivatives

,

.
First series china

.
:
Chini small cloth resembling the European

A
.
ancient times

was
that was worn hanging

,that
handkerchief

in

,
, ,
A

n handkerchief

"
for
from the girdle and used cleaning and dusting

.
By extension putting

on
cloth cover their

to
bonnet the ancient Chinese
,
,

a
a

TJ represents

the
hanging

of
heads cloth general two extremities cloth from
in
;

suspension Fio

of
the girdle represents the state

It
;
;

-
I

of

characters relating cloth

to
the 50th radical
is

92
Note part
of

some ancient characters 119

,
lower

,
,
g
The

L
C v

.
L

*
.
.
*
.

it
accidentally resembles has nothing

79
Note also that common

in
D H

(L

)
.
.

are also the following characters

21

as
with But derived from
is

it,
p

.
L
(

)
.
I
.

by
Fu The cloth worn the ancient Chinese kind

,
a
“
.
ito

the
skin apron hanging the waist down
of

to
from

,
lang
B

lam
mo

was preserved

of
as
knees souvenir ancient
It

a
.

the

the Imperial dress represents girdle piece

of
cloth

,
the
in

custom
,
|
-
.

40

ili
of

the hanging
St

the same
of
F;

4
E
|

TheL Textes Historiques

tes

17
Compare
TE

See our
ili

.p
,
#

.
F

of .
.

tai analogous
24

the construction which

is
),
D

.
L
.
(

be
Note for three characters that must carefully
iti

The modern
is

form used
.

the
piece
ili

. 34

, ifi

of

distinguished market worn round

fu

shih cotton
,
,

D
;
,

a
“
“

, L.
; :

important
79

vegetation that forms the phonetie

35

fei
ifi

waist
G
“,
,

L
L
, .

whilst the two preceding ones have only

45

series few derivatives

a

or

Pud piece hemp nellles

of
of

cloth made dolic

;
,
A
.

the
did

G of

the ancient Chinese cotton

At

not know
.
c

fut
top
,fj

the

as
43
on

phonetic
),

bottom
.
(L
.
to the

ti

Hi
10
A

.
.

display
10

chuan chu spread out

to

Different
,

,
-

:
etc

explain Phonetic series 152

,

.
–
.

the

Hsi1
of

The interstices material between

aprende

a
levels
.

,the

19
39

twilled threads Chuan

m
;
G

A
}

, .
.
)

.
(
in L.
e

infrequent
D

thinly scattered
, ,

chu loose not close

.
,
,

and

Different chieh literally grain

,

Now
#

chia
t
-

275

scattered Phonetic series

.
–
.

Chou dusting brush

44

See
K
,
A

L
.
L
.

.
-
.
E
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 35. 97

Shual

To
DEL
cover one

To
nakedness hold piece

's 's

a
of
body

fi
cloth before

;
one

#
s

P
contracted phonetically

It
is
&

in
F
.

.
Shua

To
scrape scrub wipe out

J to,

to
,
.

to
,
?
cleanse

;
,

=
đ

H
b
t

1
.
Pi Rag tatters piece

of
cloth riddled with

w
A
.“

hsi
18
holes ang
antal division erroneously

,
1

A
(L

K
.

).

'
-
P

gives eight strokes

of
EFA

to
this character instead

,
seven

.
lt
A

1
.
.

E
.*
forms the homophone

It
and synonymous compound

Pi

in
,
which represents the

“
physical action that tore the
cloth into shreds Phonetic

–
.
series 641
.
dered

Chihs from
.seis

top
derived
I)anos

also
is

The
It
.

from

.
to
#.it

is
chte
102

contracted foliage branches

,

used
,

is

in
; of (L

H
G

the sense
12

cloth note cloth

(p

,
A
1
.

).

flowered the leaves were designs used

th

the first
for embroidery
;

is
A

It
H
.

-
.
the 204th radical
.

Second series liang3

fi
:

Liangs represents scales equilibrium This

in
It
.

character now obsolete but forms important

,
is

compounds
its

primitive meaning may

of be

which
in

still found these compounds superadded

In

element strengthens
,

the notion
.

weighing
the

and equilibrium Thus two represents weight and counterpoise

,

,
.

;
15 –
on

enter put weight was

to

means that
,

an
to

equal
,

),
n

placed
(
.
L
i
on

both sides graphically represents the same thing

;

Etc
X

.
.

in Liangs
p19

One ounce
of

This character relatively

is
.

, .

modern origin ineaning the beam graphic

—

the
;

is
,
a

redundancy the sense two

In

this
of

character
,

is
path

376

chia chieh for the preceding Phonetic series

-

–
.
A

The scribes have written this character different

in
be

ways may
as

seen here
,

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Tsai “ .

ito
weighing equal

to
A second the first

,
the
represents

on
one top horizontal

—
the beam

.
Twice again repealed

.to
,

;
a

- .

.
*

*
NA has nothing

It
Ź

.
116 T
-

. F
14
in
common with

A
L
.
.
Ch êngs

the
This character formed like

is
'

; .

so
preceding

of
but instead there

is
beam

,
a

a
–

let
hand that lifts the balance order oscillate

to

it
in

;
,

of
represents the equilibrium

To
the two scales

.
weighi weighing which

It
scales now written

is
,

,
.
by
also written the scribes
is

.
Erh Symmetry harmony proportions

of

;
,
tai
.
on

balance loaded

to
H

A
1
.
on

39 On

. the

si
equally top
18 80

both sides érh See

L
.

.
(
phonetic Chia chieh personal
is

See

,
N
0

L
)

-
.

.
pronou you cl Pok

1€
thou
;
,

*
often incorrectly engraved may be seen

as
is
It

comparing the right one this has only

14
strokes
in

.
Phonetic series 776
-

Man
by
Symmetry represented here two
,
'.

t
ram

symmetrical placed over

of

horns balance
to
,
a

.
Heil Hists
103
See

tu

The
C
.

.
L

vertical strokes the two elements

of

are united The

of .
modern scribes commonly write instead y
it

forms .
It

Man
Yi

Equality equilibrium
,

M
A
.

.
E
F
35

Compare Phonetic series 636

.
-
I.
L
.
.
t

of

of

The modification the ancient form this

in
f

character induces believe that does not

to

one
,

represent the horns but the beam

of

the balance
or
,

oscillations Here the line

of

rather the this beam

is
.

horizontal represent
of

the cessation oscillations

to
,

the equilibrium
.

of

Chien3
fi

The cocoon the silkworiu from silk

,
:
.

its

the regular form the cocoon

of

the worm
,

like canopy the larvae

to

which
;
is

*
a

The modern character placed here purposely

is
H
.

show how the engravers transformed the

to

Y
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 35 . 36 .

LESSON 36 . .

why
About the primitive

Mieni represents roof shelter

It
house

,
a
.

;
a
.
I
the
The

of
radical characters

It
40th

is
.
–
relating dwellings forms

to

It
.
Sung

as
oto

it
shed made with wood

;
A
. “
*

*
.
.

.
Tang

As
dwelling

the
hill

on
made side

in
A

,
; “.

-
obs
tio

ita
rock
Ti

.
ij
Tsung1 tot

oss
An
ancestral ball

;
. .

.
room

J
Tit

abs
building
Be

The from which emanates

]
of
the influence the deceased ancestors over
D
3
L
(

)
.

their posterity and where they learn the things

ti
,

going upon By
on

that ire the earth extension

,
.
ancestors clan Phonetic series 104
,
a

–
.

.
Ning Rest happiness the Chinese beatitude the
,

,
heart

;
?
.
ontent

being

hehe

no
man being satisfied when
man
orof

heart when has

, ,

a
a

i
c

MMI

statistied

;lo
full

He
shelter and dish board and lodging
,
a

Ats found contracted

It

in
,

is
o

l.
t

Ning enjoy
of

That which one need

to
is
in

,
; ”.

of
Test The
,
by

was replaced The scribes often write

M
!.

incorrectly

Ning aspires enjoy

it

That which one

to

to
,
5
. ”

peace preſer peace

To

wish soothe
in
to

to
;

-;
,

,
.

The mindern writers put

57

for

respect
of

of
38

instead out the

),
5
L

L
.

.
(

the
785
0
)

etymology Phonetic series under modern

,
.
–

specially
ill

form This character was treated

*

, -
.
hy

the scribes See underneath the right one some

,
.

by

wrong ones invented them

.

abs

Note
17

not derived
is

lao from
F
L
?

.
.

.
:

Second series being contracted

of

some modern characters instead into

In

,
.
ots

kept
its

ancient Only dot which represents the top

of

mien form the the

,

roof sometimes slipped the left and was changed into Examples
to
,

)
.

Ser 123
ser

123
F
L
la.

.
.
.
F
D
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Hsiang .

the
A small window O in Northern wall

,
. os
for
under the roof ventilation

;
,

,
#

.
the

the
representation

of
is
The

o
.
ée
small window and not the mouth the 30th

,
A
radical Chuan chu direction Phonetic

to
face series

,
-
.

.
be
To
200 distinguished from the series 122

)
chiung

34
forms

It
L
.
).
(
Shang Has nothing

18
if
common with

),
in

H
(
.

.
L
“

by
under which was classified ang hsi The vertical

it

K
'
-
.
the
top protracted the two lateral

18 of
stroke the

is

;
strokes are division separation

il

M
;
),

,
A
(L
.

.
apex the top

of
on
The Chinese

at
houses which raised higher ends

to
both divide

is
,

, ,
the

fêng shui wind and water and which placed

,

is
-

all Hence the meanings still

to
of

last add

to
elevated

,
.

391
the etc
noble superior to Phonetic series

—
esteem
,

,
.
filij

which placed above radical contracted

in

is
,
fiij
composition
In

or
into , means roof house

a
.

.
Ch ang3

tij
To

at
43
knock house door

,
&

a
(L
’

. .
)

663
open the door
to

disclose Phonetic series

to
,

.
Tang
finij

Earth under roof hall stately

,
A
a

a
, ?.

.
t

mansion court Phonetic series 649

a

–
.

Tangi
or

ti
of

of
Value field 149
),
a

a
(L
.

.
To

house value equal compensate

to

to

to

match
,

,
.

etc Phonetic series 763

—

.
.

fij

Tang8
or

house which smoky dark

is

A
.
A
.

poor hamlet club together

To

darkness secretly
in

,
.

cabal conspiracy Phonetic series 857

,

.
a

–
a

112

Ch êng put against

To

prop
fi
B

a
)
L
.up a

.
(
I
.
'

house prop The scrilies altered the ancient

to

it
,

forms Phonetic series 666

.
--
.

161

Shang1
Mini UiT
To

as

reward cowries
),

bestow
L
a

(
.
.

the money
of

the ancients
;
Mi

pay compensate
ch

to
It

forms ang
to
,

,
H
.

.
?

the

Shangủ The lower garments which conceal

,
*
.

tij
16

body
;
M

.
*
)
(
.
L
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 36. 37. 101

Changs .

The

the
of
palm hand chu

to
,
Chuan

-
.

this
48
grasp slap with the hand rule

to

to
,

);
.

.
(L
Ch ang

the
banner

mi
troops

to
used head

A
’

?
.
way

35
hence chuan chu rule constant con

; );

,
L
(

-
.
stantly

.
Ch ang

To
think something good taste

to
,
'
'.

the
for
titi
26
Chia chieh last

It
);
A
K
L

-
.

.
is ( often engraved incorrectly

.
37
LESSON

.
About derived from the primitive oto
,

, explained the last Lesson

in
Hsieh space obtained

,
|

A
.
by by

or
of

of
the removal rock earth cave hole
il

;
,

,
a

a
extension any dwelling the 116th radical

is
,

It

:
-
Phonetic series 125 forms.
It
.

dog that rushes headlong out

of
134
A
u
T

L
*
'
'.

.
(

)
its

kennel between the legs an intruder Chuan

of
,

.
impetuousness suddenly
sh
chu
,

#
}
[

.
=

.
Ts

its

uan rat
To

hole hide one self

in

,
A
4

a
l
’

's
JE

conceal one self place safety

in
to

of

H
a

.
's
fl

Phonetic series 843

#

.
*

Ch uana
on
To

To

bore with the teeth 147

F
(L
'

, ).

perforate dig run through

on
to

as
to

to

cash straw
,

put garments the body NFMH

on

;
it

Wal large hole

as

make hole robbers

to

the
,
A

a
.

when they pierce through the walls

do

nuit het
;
,

forms
la
B

It
A
9
(L
.
, .

).
Het

wat dig out scoop out excavate

to

to

to
,

Ch iung
his 28

man who looks out from

),
A

a
L
'

?
.

.
(

158
the

while shading eyes

on

cavern with
,

To L
.
(

distinctly
be

on

his more the

to

hand see
,
$

.
on

watch for spy look attentively expect

to

to

to

to
,

MIXEÉ
all
as

covet often altered are the intricate

is

,
It
.

compounds
;
A

, .
t

the phonetic compound iung

ch
lt

forms
?
'
a

precious radical contracted the

in
is
It

stone
a
a

important compound
 102 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Huan “ . To exchange , to change ; ET A .

pas
. object ,
ha É To pass an from one hand to another

To
.
while o examining it attentively , to avoid deception .
it.

the

the
into

of
Now Note contraction

,
in
#
F

t
modern writing Phonetic series 451

.
–

.
Chai3 confined space

as
narrow when

In
one

is
a
.

down

10
hole
crouched down hole See

inin
G

EE

a
P

F
.

L
.

.
crouched

mi
a

.s
LESSON

38
.
ül
About the three primltives kung
LI

ch
an3 and which are written

,
1

3
k
'

?
.

.
'

.
the modern way
in

.
L

Note

89
Two other primitives

85
and ssŭ1 are also written
is
,
A

B
L
:

L
)

)
I, .

.
Ly

running for four ancient primitives

so

the modern hand that

in

is
used
,

,
:

which fact does not make the matter clearer .

First series ans

A

'k
:

BH
pit
an3 hole the earth
in

,
K

;
A
’
.

.
t
l
radical
U

forms
is

the 17th
It

It
-

uait clod shovelſul

of
to
earth there
K

,
A

a
’

is
.

a
LJ

hole where the earth was removed knoll

,

,
a

a
forms chiehé
It

ditch
JE
;

Wiener

,
often
}

i
incorrectly engraved man 32 sitting
;
a

(L
.
)
on

his
down the knoll which marks the limit
of
property and thus asserting his domain Boundary limit
,

,
.

.
Hsiungi This character represents the fall
X
.

pit

the
the 39

ti of

man into
in
;
B
(
L

)
.

U
a
W

Chuan chu unfortunate unlucky

of

,
-
.

the

malignant lugubrious
62

Phonetic series Note

,

–
.

compounds

Hsiungi
the

The thorax
,
.

breast the heart the affections

,

.
34

man who
A

(L
.

|
)

conceals the second form

In

,
s
.

represent the fleshi enveloping

the

the interior For says

,
.
the

heart that the evil

XI

Glose
is
in

is

conceived
,
it

:
fuu

Phonetic
#

K
2
.

i
t

-
.

series 206
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 37 . 38 . 103

Hsiungi.
rt
A man IL (L . 29 ) under XI evil
influences , contemplating or doing evil ;A
F . B . It forms the phonetic compound

Tsungi . To move , to shake ;

3 A X . (L . 31 C ). -
Phonetic series 483 .

Hsü . Mad (XI with drink ( L . 41 G ).

Second series : L ch 'ül.

te

onth
Ch 'ü . , ;
11
Basin porringer idee om This
E

representation is
found more intricate characters

in
designing different vessels

g
,
e
.
.

26
157
A
.
L

C
.

.
L
.
loit
ü4

An

Ch
its
empty vessel and cover

;
A
'
.

top
F

The resembling the

in
#

I
.

modern writing and the old one special

in

is
,

,
a
*

primitive Chuan chu empty remove lay

to

to

to
,

,
-
.

aside leave ideas coming the removal

to

of
from
,

a
Compare
its
119 of

vessel cover and contents below

,
's

Phonetic series forms

It
*
.

Tiul Falling down

To

and disappearance
,

lose
)
.

.
an
of

object Compare
;
,

&
A

A
$

J
.
48
B
L
.

Chiehº
by

53

prevent
To

violence man
to

a
L
(

)
.

.
as

fir do
to

going the brigands

#

from
#

;
,

l
.
t
By

extension
IE

to

,
A
E
.

.
t

coercion violence The scribes often write which

,

J,
.

wrong character The philologists

th

refer
to
is

,
a

a
, .

phonetic the compounds yeh

of

contracted
in

,
t
as

ch

ieh4 etc
le

,
.
'

upon different vessel may

of
be

The same cover found the ancient forms the

in
,

,
a

following characters
jug

Hu
the

pol The representation vessel

of
,
A

a
?
.

top

Use the
On

the

primitive the cover

is

,
a

JEN has nothing common

in
#

It
E

yat
be
82

with Not confounded with

to
,

H
5

L
.

.
15

un3 forms the next

It
,

A
k

L
’

.
 104 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

ritual
kind

not
11

ofof
kind ritual vase

,
A
.
used now This character
e now

,
.
B obsolete primitive

in
the sense

,
up
used instead casting

of
one accounts

24 is

in
See

,
–

; .
was the auspicious

XI 38
and arvase

D
C

1
was the inauspicious corresponding vase

-
.
Phonetic series 690

.
Ho

its
fill

To
dish filled and cover

to
cover

,
”
.

of .

.
the
This cover resembles the cover vase

the is
157
MIL

of
represented

.Ly
instead

),

In
A
(
.
L

the
represents

4º
vase contents

1
,
–

2
L
.

).
(

. .
IMI
lehetet
A

$
-
I
*
t

the
writing
RE

the modern the scribes

In

contracted the cover and

A

,
e

thus forming illogical character

for
an

contents into made with one cover

, ,

is
an it
,
for
and two vases
is

and often chia chieh interrogative

l,
+

particle

,
y
It
T
.

:
its
Phonetic series 532 under modern Note the compound
,

form
Ż

-
.

.
Kait roof made with grass used

for
tt
coarse
A
.

thatching put
on
roof literally
to

conceal both

to
,

,
a

and figuratively cover

;
a
. :

t
.

.
work

fine The modern format

is
A

A
.

, .
by

the critics

an
admitted but unauthorized
is
it

character
.

Third series kung1

HA
1
:

Kungi
at

The arm was first rudimental re

It

a
.

lehen
the
of

presentation arm bent

;

V
e
.

.
46

Then the hand was added The latter

+

.
(
.
)
series
os.69

forms the phonetic series

the
rius

promete
o
t

LESSON 39
.

About the character which corresponds with two primitives Series and
);
,

2
X

1
(
its

and about multiples Series

,
,
3
4
5
(

).

First series wus

.
:
X

Wul Five numerical sign

;

#
.

It
. k

represents says the Glose the five elements four

,

(
А

compare
24

sides and the centre

on

Later
;

+
,

,
A
L
.

).

two strokes were added represent

to

heaven and
,

earth and thus was formed

,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 38. 39. 105

Wu3. Five ; IL FT tone # Fte .

The two principles yin1 and yang ’ , begetting the five
elements , between heaven and earth . It forms

Wu ?. An appellation to design one s self ' ; I, my , me ;

of . Il

316
# Lord A1 - Phonetic series

.
Second series Xi
:

.
14

This character intended depict the blades

is

to

or of
.

of
shears action cutting turning

or
action
;

;
any kind
of

influence formed

of
It
two

is
.
intercrossed and jointed

)
.

.
To

cut grass mow

to
found
3

in
is
It
.

.
Shal
See
Dfc

.ear
To

an

45
cut
.

.
J.
L
Hsiung

See
pit
To

roll down

38
into
X

U
'.

D
a

L
.

.
Third series
by

Two side side represent the stitches the important

,

in
,
X
:

character
Wang net throw down the net entangle
to

to
A

,
.

impose upon derived recovering

It
to

is

from
.

the The

Mo
34

representing
to

and the net

),

;
H

17M
L
.
(

DJ tot
en

is
It
-
.
L

radical concerning
Por of

122th characters nets The

.
be

for
so

scribes altered that may mistaken

it
,

bent down forms

m

158
It
L
.

).
(

Wangs kill
off

by

carry cast
To

and the
to

of
,

a
.

By
px

disappearance
10

net extension
,

,
E
(L
.

).

absence negation compare 101 The scribes

,

,
;

E
L
.
.

.
it (

J)

wrote such way that resembles the 169th

in

be

radical Phonetic series Not

to

408
P

–
.

confounded with the next

Kangi culminating point

of

The mountain
a
.

by
80

the clouds
ill

covered The
;
),
L
.

, .
(

as
it

Glose rejects being graphic redundancy and

a

irregular
as

gives
an

Phonetic
of

form
M
.

series 366
,
106 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

JA

Pxj
Chao4. To take a bird fl in a net

;
17
D D

fb
,

7
.
Lo

BX
birds net made with

To
catch with

a
.
”
LL

92
fi
threads 168 and Phonetic series 845

–
.

).

.
(
Li grumble

To

To
at
blame about

to
scold

lo
,

,
“
.

.
entangle culprit sharp reproaches

st
the

in
,
a
him
addressed

to

M
A

P
.

.
Fa fault penalty

To
fine

;
,

,
A

A
a

a
. ”.

, .
J
Railings accompanied

Jl
with sword

,
with

111
which See our Textes Historiques
to
stab

.p
,
.

.
Chih4

as
The Glose explains this character follows
.

:
just man

Ti
procure the delivery

of

10
to

),
K
a

(L
.
fallen into the nel

of
slanderous accusation

M
;
a
]
Chuan chu procure dispose

to

to
W

,
-
.

.
Pat

PA
To To

dismiss mandarin drawn into

fit

,
a

a
.

27
snare turn out See
to

cease from
,

L
.

J.

Fourth series Two intercrossed

X

.
:

the

Yao
the etc 39

Mutual action and reaction

liens

);
B
?

(
.

, L.
sont

influence symmetrical disposition net work

;

,
of Itse

.
top –
ñ
a
æ

the

me

on
is

of

radical the form

,

89th Note
.

the compounds
.

The

Hsiao disciple improving

94
To

learn
),
(
.

; .
F

er

under influence the master

of

the
Ź
be

Not confounded with

to

See below
m

. –
, .
.
*

forms
30

hsiao4 filial piety

It
,

E
L

–
.

the

Chiao1 Here
To

teach
£
.
.

joined the master

to

ferule
the '
s
is

for
tk
the formation
of

AR
influence
,
FR

disciple
;

. .
T
lr

E
.
. I
F

the China
in

Such custom
is
.
F
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 39. 40 . 107

Hsiao . To learn . This character is more explicit

than a ( above H ). Both hands E3 ( L . 50 A) of the
master , acting from above , upon the r (L . 34 H )
place , where ignorance

the
waste reigns in mind

of
, till
the disciple and dispelling the darkness the

,
F

feet
Žiro

the
disciple

is
instructed

, ,
E
)

F
.
ent

no
Phonetic series 733 under the

lo

-
contracted form always giving place the

to
7
radical Note chiao3 perceive feel which

to

to
,

,
e
.
forms some insignificant compounds

.
up
Yao3 Meat cut according the rules

to

,
.
and made ready Phonetic series 412

--
.

.
Usil any

of
luterstices material between

moment
the

,
.

etc
intercrossed threads not close

or
loose
ostale
near

,
;

,
.
i
☆
*

35

See Phonetic series 275

D
L

).

.
Fan Fence hedge row two trees
,

From bound

,
”
.

coto -

*
tit

nodwo
en

rom

and interlaced form hedge toti

,

;
1
.

aa

e
a

unirioen
:*
*
*
*
See

47
Ą

,
F

Z
L
.

.
Po horse 137 dappled spotted
),
A

, ,

;
By Ã
.

L
.
(

u
|
M

les

51
7o

find fault
to
extension
al

E
.

with criticize censure refute This character

to

to

to
,

incorrectly written
is

often

Fifth series repeated four times representing symmetry

,
X

meaning
:

,
*

action the following

in
,

No Er113 Harmony
35

See Phonetic series 776

L

L
.

.
–

Shuang3 acting with

60

man both
, .A

*
(

)
.
L

arms active alert cheerful

;

;
,

, t.

There are different chia chieh Compare

13

27

and
B

F
-

LESSON 40
.
the

About three series including five primitives

,

First series hsin

:

Hsin1
the

tio

The skull cover the brain

It of
,

;
.

composition the head often altered the

in
In

is
,

.
.

writing forms
so

It

that resembles 149

,

modern
.)
(
.
L
it
 108 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

20 P 'i ?.
nication
The navel , which is supposed to be in commu
with the head ] , through ducts in which

the
vital spirits

27
circulate See Phonetic

–
.

.
I.
L
series 557

:
.
Ssůl

, W
think

the bei To

th

,
;

A
.

E
F
sto

the
die
thinking

Th
When one says

is
A
T

.
the

the
on
heart acts

of
Glose vital fluid

st
,
brain Phonetic series 477 forms

It
–
.

.
Lüt

To
meditate

;
.

. .
807
Phonetic series

.
Head

and

be
will explained

its
Head and hands with

eh

Ef

It

,
.
important series OP

50
the

,
M
in
,

.
L
.
Hsi1

, 92
Tenuous slender like thread

;
,

if ),
a

L
(
i
*
.

.
changed
Él

contracted the sound

is
and
is

may that the

be
truly the phonetic primitive

It
BI
is

the
sense was huir the filaments that cover
,

i*

head
.

by

Sub series for

the

which often engraved modern writers

is

hsin
,
-

to
The

Hsint The hairy brain

the
parent
.

ht
;

#
Hsins
.
H

This was first special primitive representing

,
a
.

up

the hair raised and notted tuft then the

in

;
a

i
The engravers
12

was covered with hair often

M
% (
.

).
), L

cutting
of

instead the derivatives hsin

of

tzůl
LL
of

are easily confounded with those See

.
.
12

150 and forms

It
A
,

I.
-

Nao3
of

The brain the marrow the head says the

,

,
; .

Ken
on

Glose
A
i

the
26

of 2°

intended mean
to

The
,

is
A
L
.

.
(

it
symmetrical structure the brain hemispheres and
,
tiene

lobes Note always contracted into

–
.

giving place the radical forms the phonetic

to

series
,

Liel14 Hairy bristly disorderly

Eo
14

TE
,

É
.

the hairy
as

The top head above

is

The bottom
the is
,

.
rat

shu3 139 contracted the legs

;
,

),

,
B
L
(
.

805

Phonetic series
of

whiskers and the tail rat

a

.
-
.
See

Fei4 Monkey
23
F
,
L
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 40 . 109

Second series : 6 fut.

Fų4 . Head of a devil , of a phantom ; in so t

JE . It forms

Kui3 . The spirit of a dead man , a manes ,a ghost , a

. Further , after the ,
ij i
spectre
introduction of Buddhism
it meant, a devil , a préta .

lot .
* t
li is both the .
The old character is evidently a primitive representing
a human form vanishing into the air . The more
recent
forms often show the split head of Buddhist prêtas ,
and always have an appendage , that was sometimes
taken for a tail, but that really represents the whirling
made by the demon , while it moves . – It forms the
191th radical of characters relating to devils . Phonetic
series 548 . Now it is a synonym for a horrid repulsive
object, a sordid wretch .

Wei4 . To dread , to be in awe of something terrible .

The character was first composed of the head of a
spectre , and of claws IT ( L. 19 ). Later on , a man
, was ;
for

1 frightened added says the Glose nothing

,

inspires more awe

of

than the head

8 demon or
,
a
of

the claws tiger

;

THE
#
a

N
*

B
.
nii
un

IN
.
*

Compare the composition

of

,
t
.

135
H
. L

.
the
of

The bottom modern character strange

is
a

compare
10

its

contraction lost finally

;
H

;
(

.
L

ang hsi placed this character thus altered under

K
'
-

the 120th radical

,

Phonetic series 488

–
.

AH
An

Yü
Its

ape
;

),

head
.
?

.
its

tail and paws

of

and the head resembles that

th

the
;
]

demon bon
23
,

See Phonetic series 503

.

E
.
L

–
.

Pi4
To

agree
an
to

enter into engagement

,
.

is
.
o

not head the pledge the earnest money placed

It
is
a

,
.

upon
29

an

small table act that concludes

),
a
T

K
L
.
(
By

the bargain extension yield

to

the conditions
to

give the earnest money

,

to
),
.

thl (

).
by

ang hsi under

the

Classified the 102th radical

17
K
'

fit
-

ro Compare
47
&

difference
E

,
t
.

,
.

R
L

a
.

a
“
i
FA

variance The hands rejecting the pledge placed upon the small table
.

that the affair not concluded the bargain not made

is
is

Pi4 phonetic
,
:

is

in
is
–
.
 110
CHINESE CHARACTERS

.
Pi The nose 91

;
A
Sie?
.

the
See 159

It
is
A
L
(

–
.

).
209th radical
tarall

.
Note RI and

Pall
It he
much annoyed ang hsi Finally classified under

A
K
:

'
-
.

.
the
the

radical and under radical therefore not easy

to
,

,
31th 102th

is
.
the etymological meanings

of
see the modern series radicals

in

.
Third series uang1

Be

ch
:

'

.
This modern character has two ancient forms each forming distinct series

with a

.
be
will appendix
an
Further there for the modern abbreviation

uangi

by

ils by
Ch window closed shutter

by or
,

a
'

.
replaced

19
lattices two forms

JE

It
is
now

);
(
compound

uang1

ch

At
Derivatives first ancient form Besides window and

,
from the

'
1

.
.

shul shutter note

,

Ts ungi to
or
agitation
To

feel alarm

it
’

.
17

When the
to
heart restless one loobs

is

,
.
t

see
Bill

through the window to men coming

,

-
.
Phonetic series 656
.

Derivatives from the second ancient form

2
.

Heil Black That which the fire deposits around

X
.

Et
; pi

the aperture through which the smoke escapes

,

:
soot
Ź
K

0
E

*
.

.
F

the

primitiva
In
t

t
*
.

.
the

the the
its

Chinese huts smoke found way through

,

126
of

window the contraction

in

Note
D
K
(

)
.

.
L

modern character the 203th radical Phonetic

It
is

.
-
.

series 678 forms

It
.

ink

Mei4 earthy
an

to

Chinese substance mixed

,
.

ish

with black smoke

;
E

!
I

Hsünd
of

Smoke fumigate Vapour black

to
,

.
.

fire

78

colour that rises the

,

from
;

is
y

A
4

)
. . L.
AX

used symbolically
;

the E
. lehet
IS

Note
E
E
.X

— 4

modern contraction Phonetic series 781

.
.

Tangs
fuj

the

meeting
34

darkness
in

See
A
.

.
L

Phonetic series 857

E
.
–

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 41 .

Tsêng ? , 'êng '.

The
words that people say

to
ts

E
the
at

at
each other when still the door moment

,
By
of
departure adieu extension still more

to
,

,
i

.
add Phonetic series 710

.
-

.
Hui4

po
The words that people say

El

at
the door

,
.

By
when they meet greeting extension meeting

,
.
reunion Phonetic series 736

–
.

.
Note
Tai

Chien3 does not come from

75
added with

It
is
it
p
See
.

it

A
.

L
.

.
Boh

Appendix

the
an

of

’ts
abbreviation the first ancient form
,

found ung

in
.3

’ is,
.

,
?
ung onion garlics

,
40
for

ts

.
Hence
An

above
!,

D
.
8

LESSON 41
.
of

The seven series this Lesson are devoted characters distinct the
to

seven

in
,
viz
ancient writing analogous the modern writing
, or

Às
identical ping3
in
,

1
.:
.

.
ien4 yao1 yu3
75

hsia hsi1 iao

j

',

U
.2

4
5
6

7
i
t'

.
.

'.

t'

.
.

First series pings

it

.
:

Pingu
abs
Fire calamily The fire under roof
,

,
X

a
.

house The more recent represents

.
the
in

form
a

to
the
up

flames rising and spreading

tik
over roof
;

mob
ti
TO

W
^
8

x
.

t
*
A

Phonetic series 150 forms

It
.

Kêngi change improve

To

to

;
,

A
it
e
.

'

the
of

Intervention hand
isj

fire

unhappy situation
43

an
in

in
),

;
A
.

a
(L

change
of

amendment Note the contraction the

,

compound Usul
to

modern character and the

,

return life ang hsi erroneously classified

E1 to

-
'
.
the

under 73th radical Phonetic series 283

,

.
–
.

forms
It

Pient ien man who settles This

A
P
; ’

.
?

affairs well advantage convenience od

to

ease
,

;
,
Li

dok Phonetic
7i
#

series 474
.
 112 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : Hj t' ien4.

Tien4. Chin . A primitive . The second ancient

character is considered as an abbreviation of the first,
which was explained in the L . 17 1. In composition ,
is often mistaken for ( L . 17 G ), thongs . It
forms the phonetic compound

Ch’ien '. Rubia cordifolia , a climbing plant with

large ovate leaves , used in dyeing .

Hsü4 . who

for
A man eats or offers it (
smoked meat . It forms

Hsül

obs
siu
II
roof under which traveller

A
.

a
stops spend the night

he
means either
to

that

;
,

I
brought with

he

or
eals the smoked meat him rather

,
he

that gives

his
the smoked meat pay

to
host

.
Constellations the aerial inns The scribes write
,

5
for licence .
Phonetic series 613
it
;
is
y

–
.

.
Pit Aid helper lieutenant illit
,

,
.

on A

.
Two Ebows spliced bamboo
,

,
Ü

a
with leather strongs prevent breaking

Ext
to

;
,

it
-

of

helper minister
of

The idea
,

, comes
t'

.
s

from the fact that ancient times bow and sword

in
,

,
a

complete sel weapons

of

formed
a

.
The

Third series hsia

:

Hsiat kind valve cover

of

of

;
,
A
.

.
t
pH

primitive often engraved the 146th

It

It
is

is
A

It -
.

forms
of

radical few common characters

a

Ku
by
the

Chia object
an

its

buy
To

To

cover
'.

value cowries pay for

to

it

161
in

),
(L
.

Fu
75
To

cover See
L
.

I.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 41 . 113

Fourth series : 24 hsil.

Hsi1 . A primitive not to be confounded with the

preceding , under which K'ang -hsi wrongly classified
it. Image of sitting

its
a bird on nest note the

;
EM

TE
successive contractions Chuan

#
;

.
go
chu West for the birds roost when the

to
the sun

,
setting toitu ott
is

;
H

t
It
forms

Jêng The flight

its
caught

of

on
bird nest

;
a
. '.

ilt
eft

19
written
is
It

where this

,
now See

A
.

.
L
character was fully explained

.
Yin1 tot
To

destroy wall
to

in
81 to
,

, dam

;
*
.

.
Ph

See now written

It

in
is
D
A

£
L
.

.
.
The primitive was probably mud nests

of
idea that
by

built certain birds

as
such the swallows
.g
,

,
v

–
.

Phonetic series 499

.

Lu
by

The rock salt that was first used the Chinese

,

,
'.

and that comes from the West says the Glose Hence
,

.
bo its

the composition
24

hsia West ancient form

in
,

,
:

do
ti

four grains
ne

salt
of

and
;
5

4
.
The

Historiques
26

See our Textes

DI

,
.p
E

E
»

-
.

the 197th radical forms the phonetic compounds

is
It

It
.
by

Yen evaporation the sea water

of

Salt obtained
;
?

FÅ
-
.

ze
DE
N

E
E

Chiens Impure carbonate soda nitrate

or
of

,
.

Hsien Salted
?
.

an
75

See
G
,
L
T

.
?
.
'
114 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

'

iao
Fifth series

Po
contraction

of
,
t'
”
:

;Fruits
iao Fruits hanging plants trees

or
iao
from ears

in
,
T

?
'

.
hanging

The
primitive

the On
or
E bunches

in

A
E

.
.
*

at

or
the top the pedicle the bottom the ear

,
,
,
f
was thrice repeated

to
ancient mean

,
bunch The form

be
of
Not confounded with

to
the multitude fruits

hsi
41
yu3 ang

si

of
singular

K
form

-
'
).
L
.
(
a
wrongly classified this character under the 25th

composition the modern forms

is
,
radical

in
,
In
.
written

.g
,
4

v
.

Afi
Li4 Chestnut tree See

#
;

.
L
.
F
A

t
.
-
bile. .
119 Phonetic series 550

.
–
*

were
- Powie
Su

of
Ears grains corn See

H
;
,

*
A

.
*
. “

122
L
.

Sixth series yao1 contraction

of
,

I.
:

ve
107

so50

0,
,,
seve

See O
N,
,
N
,

P
.p .
L
.L.
A
F

yus
Seventh series
.
:

an

Yu3 primitive represents ancient vase

,
It

the a
A

.
.

for making keeping

or

amphora
of

kind used
,
a

By

liquors fermented liquor

,

extension
,

fermented
.

air

chiu There
,

now
the 164th radical
of

different kinds
is
It

chia chieh
–
.
-

liquors
of

characters relating forms

to

It
.

the

old
up

libations
To

in

Yu shu
,
or

offer
. ”
?

44

to

la

way
HA
on

bundle
;

straw
*
,

i
a

ji

.
Ž
e
peste
#
T

44

44
th

.
T
.
.

Chiul Liquor obtained when the fermentation

is
S
:

are

18

separated
);

entirely
over when the dregs
A
.
(L
1
,

spirits
;

that have settled

É
.
7
S
.
. \

Phonetic series 432 forms

It
.
I
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 41 . 42 . 115

the
Tsuni. To offer with both hands wine

,
By
the manes

to
extension honour high

to
,
noble

Fi ,

,
.E .

- .
46

by
See The scribes replaced

.L

t
.
Phonetic series 713

.
Tien4 Spirits for the libations placed upon

,
.

a
29
small table offer

to
libations The

);
K
(L
.

.
scribes often contracted into forms the

It
X
.
compound

Name
Chèng

củy
city

of of
Name
Cheng

:.
a
“

. .
a
R

lễ
LESSON 42 .

About the two primitives ssůé and chiung3

1

First series Lssů

.
:

Ssů Four Numerical sign Even number which

is
,
“
.

old
easily divided into two halves The form graphically
.
the

represents division
of

into two halves

-
.
Phonetic series 160

Íge
.
Six

Lind The even number also easily divisible

,

,
.

that comes after four

zy

marked with dot Note

;

that the other simple even numbers the divisibility

in

indicated two eight

is

also
;

;
1

.
of

by

Half
.i3

whole The whole represented

P

is
a
’

was kept
of

little more the half

so
jy

than
A
2

,
.
the

that character still recognizable

is

=
}

That which being joined with

H

,
-
.

.
t

, t
its

like forms pair match See the compound

,

.
73
B
L
.

Second series chiung

:

.
“

Chiungs
The

By

window extension
;
A

i L. ,
E
.

.
DJ

light Compare
40

and
,
;

D
.
L
.

be
41

The modern distinguished

to

form
is
G

from
.
15

forms the compounds

It
C
L
.

.
116 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Méng ’. A liliaceous plant, Fritillaria Thunbergii .A

phonetic compound .

Ming ?. Brightness , to illustrate . The moon

shining through the window ; ,

.tj
ssú
Li-

lon
of
e read instead hence

381
sun and moon light Phonetic series

,
$

–
.

.
forms

It
Méng

not
Note the first place that the radical

in

is
’.
might induce

III

as
the modern character one

lo
,
ho OJ

wil
it
believe blood

in
is

;
,

#
F
I

.
BÍL

up

by
an
To
clear obscure affair

of
sín
swearing the old way upon vessel full blood

in

,
,

.
Mêng To germinate open appear

to
bud

13 to

in
to

,
,
,
; ?.

to

44
the light MJ

.
f
.
.
4

LESSON 43
.

the
representing
The eight following treat about the characters
43

50

Lessons
to

,
,

Among the modifications introduced the modern writing there

,
in

human hand
.

of

were none more injudicious than the substitution those very expressive
,
hy

characters unrecognizable abbreviations

,

different ways
six

writing the hand

old

represented
in

the
is
In

:
,

The right hand The right hand

profile prone
49
43

seq
in

L
.
.
.
L
.
.

The left hand Both hands

17

profile raised
16

.
.
.
in

.
.
.

The hand Both hands

63
50

facing hanging
4

18

ha

.
.
.
L
L
.
.
.

frequent
of

Note compound the primitive these

in
of

is
,

The use instead

,
a
A

order make easier the distinction between the numerous derivatives

to

series
in
,

12

from hand See note

p

1
.

First series
:
7

the

right hand explains

Yu The The Glose that
.
'.

the
of

three for sake

to

fingers reduced
,

are
B

It

found
is

simplification
ti

.
;

E
E
E

great number compounds the 29th

It
of

is
-
.
in
a

radical
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 42 . 43 . 117

Chibi. Bough , branch . The right hand holding a

branch . The old form represents the hand separating

Holy

The

The
the

the
bough from stem

;
the #

Ź
radical Phonetic

It
—
65th

is
45 9
.

.
.

.
series

.
ul
tap

he
the

To

if
The

G #
P
’
.

.
right hand holding Compare

43
rod The

,
a

L
.

.
engravers invented modern the

is
the form

It
–
.
of
radical characters relating motions and

to
66th

strokes Note the two following compounds

.

Mut Shepherd feed The

to
,
.

.
man who superintends has

,,
{
oversight

of
bulls cows

,
#
cattle tit
;
À

É
.

.
Chiao1

To
teach The master
.

, .
Bak

acting
Şz
armed with rod
upon

a
his
his
upon disciple

39
See

H
F

L
.

.
toate

F
fi
n

F
.

.
.
i

Fan3

of
To

turn over inversion The motion

,
.

the hand turning over

;
H

A
Ę

.
rother
55
TE

Phonetic series
B

.
–

Chi seizing
To

reach seize hand man

to
,

a
?
.

See

19

Phonetic
;

D
H
1

5
.

.
–
L
t
f
40

series
.

Fu4
of as

Father considered the chief and instructor

,
.

his family Composed

of

hand and stick

;
a
.

Compare
kt
#

ll
43 E

. .

.
*

60

the 88th radical Phonetic series

—

is
It
D
L
.

.
To

flay skin The hand that rubs the skin

;

;
P
'i
.

The left stroke represents

the skin the stroke above the hand may represent
;

the knife two strokes are special primitive

—

These
a
.

IBS
relating skins
It

of

radical characters
to
is

the 107th
.

Phonetic series 149 forms

It
.

Cbia3
To

False borrowed have

;
,

=
i
.

two skins double skin borrowed skin over

&

,
a

one true skin The modern character reproduces

's

the ancient one Phonetic series 427

–
.

.
IR RE
118 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Nany , nien3 . Thin skin . It is an abbreviation of .

Not to be confounded with fu , L . 55 C . It forms

nan3, to blush , to turn ;

the
red it blushing of
thin skin that covers the cheeks

.
Second series
:
\
.
the modern writing His

of
the stroke suppressed
In

when

it
,

,
K

coincides
.

of
with stroke the same direction coming down from the top the character
in

,
a

.
this there remains but the ancient writing
In

case from

In
these characters
,

,
\

.
of

are made like those the first series

.
Chang

See

two
ten

32
of
line feet

; ,
R
A

)
.

F
L
“

tit

ten
yards

of
combination hand grasping
A

+
RHM
.

13
Phonetic series
#
V

.
–
Shih3 Annalist scribe literate See
, ,

,
hand

.p
.

A
1
(

).

109
grasping the emblem precision

of
+

A
a

).
(L
which befits the historian
Al
;

#
A
h
t
forms
It
#

#
*

I
.

The
Lit

Li4 among the literati

.

Those

,
.
.

who were set over

G
2
E

L
(

)
.

the instruction and administration

the people
of

B
A

E
-

-
Parti

See

44
&
H

H
Ź
.

.
L

Chüeh
th

partake
To

divide
to

;
,

#
}
. .

.
hem

hand holding one half

of

bilateral
#

a
.

hsi

object which was divided into two halves ang

, .K
,

-
'

wrongly classified this character under the 37th

t
53

radical Phonetic
—

series
.

Third series Multiples

of
?
..
:

the

Yu8 Friend friendship The character represents

,
.

right hands acting

of

two friends the same

in
,

direction for says the Glose true friends are those

;
,

,
te

who cooperate
;

=
A

A
o

Compare
46
C
L
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS. 43 . 44 . 119

Jao
.
Three hands picking herbs gather

G to
;
. .
the ?

;
7

#
e *6

an
It
ancient

of
is

con

46
form
The hand

che
a

.
L

.
una
representedromania persone
thrice signifies activity

ha
forms

It
.
Sang The mulberry the

,
'.

*
of
tree the leaves which

,
are
gathered for the silkworms

;
A
ti
Phonetic series 558

.
–
t

.
een
Cho4 nende
To

et
;
sew This

W
character
.

.
has nothing common with
in
the hand

is
It

a
.
primitive that represents the stitches encroaching
upon one another

57
Compare

—
Phonetic

B
.

L
(
*

).
series 341
.

LESSON 44
.

this Lesson we shall examine some characters

In

,
A

which the hand

in

kept almost ancient the modern writing

its

form The ancient forms

of
in

these
3

.
Do

characters resemble those

of

the last Lesson not confound the hand with

+
,
.
the

58th radical
3
.

Ch ou3
up
To

tie
hand bound bind
, ,
to
’

A
.

;
)
22

cyclical
D
B

Chia chieh
A

Ź
.

.
, t

character Sometimes composition

in

means the
it
,
.
43

hand
50

Phonetic series forms

A
(
L
.

).
–

It
.

Hsiu
To

offer sheep
.

a
I

expiation
as

reparation
in

for
,
a

wrong Hence the extended

.

meaning feel ashamed

to

to

blush
,

Yin magistrate govern

to

that exerts
,
A

hand
.

to
.
letto

authority
;
it

#
a

H
#

.
19

forms proper name and

It

ii,
$

;
.

Chünd prince mandarin

,

. ;
A

ADA
a
.
#

A
for

the
,

See
,
p
H
.

5
.

story and the interpretation this character

ts of

.
–
M 267

Phonetic series But angi not derived

is
, .

'
26

from See under

.

.
L

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Nieht hand writing upon any material

modern
)a,, . A

i
does

chase
35
D says the modern that

says
Glose
#

In In
case this

,
A
(L
.

.
)

he

the

ssů
.
be
an

Li
character should invention made after

-
Therefore the interpretation

so
See which not

is
.p
),
3

.
(
not genuine and represents the little plank

,
is

See
upon which the hand writes with stiletto

.
l
169

,
,
B
A
L
.

.
Yü4

To

in
write lines

-
.

By
succession extension conti

,
.
The line

is
nuation afterwards

.
was impossible trace

to
horizontal because vertical

it

a
,
writing brush

14
The modern written

is
one
p

-
8
).
.
(

95
of
its
because handle made bamboo

II
is
,

–
.
important derivatives

its
the 129th radical See

.
is

.
169
,
L
.

Tai that seizes

To

hold hand

to
reach
to
seize

A
,

.
“
.

AEGA
tail running seizes from behind

,
when one

:
RZ
:
a

.
A
A

Compare
For contracted 100
,
see

has *
' .
.
L
' .
t

ang that
ch

45

,
See also 102
iu
,

?
)
. .
K

(L
.
.
L
?

the 171th radical

It
nothing common with
is

.
in

-
*

having
Chieh Result success The hand
,

.
?
.

acting
of
its

See
it

end leaves
,

E
reached
.
78 4

series 330 forms

It
and Phonetic
.

112
,

–
L

.
.
L
.

Ch relatively modern one

i1

This form
is

Wife
:
a
–
.
.
'

or

holds
67

who broom
a

woman
y

a
4
a
)
L
(
.

For says the Glose the woman mus

,

feather broom
!
,
.
-

the

Compare below
of

take care the household

K

-
).
.

ancient gives daughter and

,

326 for A
#

more form
:
A

The price paid the parents

,
to

price 111
, B)
.
.
(L

by

their dạughter the husband Phonetic series

.
–
.

by

Shih4 office and extension

To

serve service
,
,
,
.

any thing hand acting with

any affair
A
,

43

Compare the composition

,

M
of

fidelity
.
$

.
L
*
.

by

lay

Pings hand
to
,

ili

Bundle hold
#

a
, .

tot
#
#

hold
.
to

swaths
.
#

7
*
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 44 . 121

Cbieni. A band that binds

up into sheaves two ( several ).
swaths . By extension , to join

several together , a whole . Note the contraction of two

the
in modern form Phonetic series 519

–
.

.
lluit

of
broom bundle branches held hand

in
,
A

a
.

See
fi
ang hsi

97
;

B
A

-
'
.

.
L
t
wrongly classified this character under the 58th
radical Phonetic series 617 forms

It
.

.
Hsüeh Snow rain

;
best

be
solidified that may swept

HAHA

,,
solidified
away

I
us

1€
☆
*

*
.

.
The scribes contracted into

7
.
Chou3

by
dusting brush made with clothi fixed
,
A

,
a
.

the middle Century

to

handle Invented the

in
21th
a

according the Glose still used our

in
to

, it
,

is
B
.
. C.

days hand the handle and double cloth

,

,
A

a
the

hanging Compare

24

—
of

bottom

Q
1

*
.

.
L
Phonetic series 343 forms
It
.

Fué married woman wife

,

#
A

}
a
.

woman with broom indicating

,
A

a
L
.

her household duties The ancients says the Glose

,

,
.

gave
of

this character the sound remind the

to

to
fu
,
be
jk

wife that she must obedient her husband

fu

lo
,

Compare
ch

above
il,

G
'

Kuil The arrival the bride her husband

at
of
E

's
, .

this

will stay wife

as

house where she contracted

);
a
kini

kten
on

Later
A
E
.

phonetic belong
as

was added chu

to

to

to

Chuan
,

,
a

-
.

depend upon the married woman belonging

to

new
;

family and submitted new authority

to
,

Chin hand holding

To

dust broom
A

a
.

.
“

above Pleonastic composition two The

?
K

).
(

).

scribes invented the modern form Phonetic series

.
–
261

The compound upon the neighbour ground

ch

encroach
'in
to
,

,
is
1
.

's
as

explained act gradually and discretely with dusting brush

,

thus
to

. ,

-
1
:

itf

ill
il

neighbour ground
on

thus gaining one

;

.
's
's

16
 122 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 45 .
A About five derivatives from 4 , that are of a special interest , on account
of the series derived from them . These are : of si #

Bf
First series. H.
Ts 'un . The Chinese inch . The dot represents the place

the

an
wrist where the pulse felt which place

is
is

,
on

the hand hence the meaning inch

;
inch distant from

bike
the
AD

of

Ż
–
.
7

-
.
By
measure rule composition

In
of
extension

,
,
,
,

.
0

43
of

—
written instead see

is
It
often

A
;
is

.
?

.
f

32
the 41th radical Phonetic series forms

It
.

up
Fu To give that gives some object

of
hand

A
.
“
.

noTT Phonetic

'th
fit
man

of
,
to

–
.
a

series 420 forms

It
.

the
Fus where
Building

✓
.
-

records were kept the title

#
, ,
of
deeds donations the diplomas

,
tribunal palace
By
etc

,
extension
,

–
.
H
.
*
.

Phonetic series 355

.

his
Shou prefect the man who

in
,
mandarin
;

ti
,
a
A
”
.

Mata Beton
By law
do

applies the
;
of

tribunal
,
#

.* 1
JEH
b
A

,
observe
,
to
extension
.
237

keep Phonetic series

—

.
to

La tif
He

Tê
To

acquire obtain
to

H
,

.
.
?

of EH the thing one

FR
on

lay one hand

is of
To

's
. .

here
E

The compound now used instead

. .

had view
in

the an
as

,
of

abbreviation
. e

also used
is

Phonetic series 397 Sometimes

.
--

modern character
of

for nai licence Note the contraction

Til

;
is

.
it

a
“
6

Hsün wind unravel the threads with

To

to
,
?
.

probably
rp

the hands and the The latter

.
t

the winding
for

. ,

represents the instruments used

I

plate tidi
,
or

uŹ
B
;

reel bobbin draw

. ,

7
.
-

Lt
old

The character
.
5
3
.

by
90

the winding two

of

represented cocoons
)
(
.
L
By

investigate the winding

to

holding combs examine

,
Fi

of to

extension
,

hands
.

thread winded The character was

as

requires length duration

).

attention
a
,
;

(
)

Phonetic series 686

by

the scribes There are different chia chieh

—

.
.

abbreviated
-
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 45 . 123

the
Chou3 joint

of
The elbow the fore arm

;
,

-
.

.
t
The fleshy part above the wrist

7
É

.
Chont

of
crupper saddle The

H
The

.
a
.

be
preceding supposed the

to
when contracted

,
is
,

we
phonetic Now

by
a03 words chide

To

to

;
rule

;
one

of

's
T

.
'
tutäin

.
J
.
..
t
.
t
Second series
:

Ch ał arms the fingers

to
To cross the interlace

.
.
'

The ancient character represented the hands

1

two
X

the left hand

is
interlaced the modern character

,
In
.
by

represented
By

crotch prong fork

;
extension

,
,
,

a
a
a
.
*
--
*

12
cross roads Phonetic series

.
–
.
-

Third series
X
:

Chao3 Hand paw with

or
Claws
;

JE H
£
£

.
.

Me

It
points heels

$
.
or

;
,

*
A

forms

Tsao Flea The insect

,
that
?

.
.

irritates men says the Glose

,
X

Phonetic series 576 .

.
-
Di

Fourth series
.
:

Shu
or

glutinous grain rice millet

;
,
A
'.

glutinousness represented
of

The idea
is
#

.
by

the hand that separates three agglutinated

,

grains The ancient character represented the plant

-
.
.

Phonetic series 158 forms

It
.

Shal Wt
of sti

slay The
To

X
X

.
A
.
.
.

top

cutting the ear upon

39

the stalk
,
of

a
B
X

)
(

sorghum millet forms

or

The ancient
of

rice
of

the top the hand after the cutting

is at
on

represent
,
,
:

To

the bottom the stack beheaded behead man

a
,

representing
22

shal the
,

now said
)
.
L

(L

sword stroke Note that the modern scribes leaving

,
's

oi

étc

which
off

the top
of on

the dot write

.,
of

gives the phonetic strokes instead and makes one mistake si fort
,
,

7
6

the

ang hsi numbered strokes then

in
in

licence
l,

6
7
It

119
6
is

K
a

-
'
.
L
(

).
.

inconsistency
an

again
is

etc
in

It

.
.
 124 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Fifth . series : * .

Ch

iu

chose To
search for implore

to
According

to
ask

,
.
'

.
K the primitive composition

to
the Glose

,
and meaning

,
a s

the
primitir

of

of

11
be
this character would like those

);
by #

E
(L
.
HA

or
seize

to
hold
M

to
tail

;
#

,
the
7

E
.

|
contracted 100 meaning beg pray

to
The

to
would come from

,
B

,
L

#
#
.
(

).
bull for impetration
of

sacrifice under the

as
Chow Dynasty Perhaps

,
a

in
this

,
.
by

the
its
sacrifice the offerer held tail the offered bull seems rather that
,

It
.
primitive was hair

or
offer

to
sense

of
the skin the victim

,
100

,
L
(
.

)
as

with prayers was done the ancient sacrifices ang hsi wrongly classified

in
,

K
.

-
'
under
7k

water Phonetic series 263

*

–
.

.
LESSON

46
.
first Series
of

The this Lesson treats about the left hand the modern
A

In
F
.
writing
of

at
the top
on

the compounds becomes the bottom

,

it
,

it
becomes

,
t
LL

etc
11
never written
is
+

It
,

See and 135

.

H
F
(

).
The second Series treats about some compounds which right hand

in
the
placed , writing
on

the top became also the modern their ancient form

in
+
,

13 In

,
.
those compounds are made just like those given

11

15
the
LL
in

,
,
.

.
First series
for
7
:

7
.

Tso3 The left hand

ti

Was soon
;

la
.

E
.
by

replaced
hy

the
Tso3 Properly the help given left hand
,

I
.
Bh the

right
its

action
to

oannes
;

F
.I
#
F
I

Ch at Variance and consequently aberration

,

,
’
. .

failure Two hands opposite While the left hand

13 not is
, .

acting offering some ohject the right one does

, ,

move does not receive remains hanging Compare

,

The tracing
of
17

17

30

etc the hanging

y
,

,
B

A
P

right hand being too difficult with the modern writing

.

the composition this character was modified

of

brushi
,

the
as

follows left hand making two with

,
=
F
:

by

right one not agreeing with forsaken the right

it,
,

of

remains hanging
13

that instead helping

,

Fiat
A

E
L
(

the other Ao
fu
it ;
M

7
.

Li .
t

Finally
of

foolish scribe wrote

,

instead and
I
the

ssú adopted change has nothing

in

Conclusion
:
.

or

with with 103

ti

common either
,
,

).
L

–
.
(
*

Phonetic series 506

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 45 . 46 . 125

T04. To build a B (L . 86 ) line of contravallation ,

Dobele terraces , to besiege a fortified town , according to the

Chinese ways ; ti represents the action of the besiegers ;
twice repeated , it means their great number , te , left,
represents that their action is the inverse , the contrary

of the ;

will

By
to the action besieged Ik extension

,
b
.
destroy forms
to

It
.
Sui

up
T04 Meat cut

Bar

J
.

.
?
Mini

the
of
One two was

to
como
t
e.
elemente

by
replaced

65
the radical

L
(
.
).
forms when contracted into

It

,
the modern writing

in

,
the phonetic series 480 The

.
phonetic compound sui

to
,
Ü

?
follow ,
forms the phonetic series 759

.
Ordin
.2 Pil

Pi1 Ordinary vulgar This meaning

is chuan chu from
.
,

-
.

; .
É

bem

the primitive meaning

,
T
l
E

sev

This character represents

an
ancient
#
#
on #
p
Ž
.

*.
2
*.

drinking vase provided with handle the left side primitive distinct from
,
a

a
(

and which was held with the left hand How came this character mean
to
152
),

F
L
.

common vulgar There were says the Glose two wine vessels the tsunı and
,

,
?
.pil

the The tsuni was used for the sacrifices the pil was used every day Later
,

for noble and vulgar

on

the two characters were taken the abstract sense

in
,

tell
the

pil

and were written tsunı and

m

vases
;

.
*

TE Žemaiti
MI

le

Phonetic series 388

ili

#
#

.
.
.
i
f

Second series
for
4

.
:

. Yux

Yut
for

the right hand

It

mean
means now chia chieh
It

,
.

-
.

HL
2

the right side The primitive meaning

43
t

),
B
G

; .

put help the mouth

as

was the mouth the

to

to
in
,

Glose says which proof that the ancient Chinese used the right hand
to

eat
;

;
is
a

46

help Compare
Dj

Hence
to
,
to

It
O

.
.
L
.
A

.
.

seems probable primitively

of

that instead there was Phonetic

,

,
A

–
I
.

series 172
.

Jao
44

Primitive pick herbs

to

sense eatable
,

,
?
.

Compare
43

order
to
Il

eat them
in

Q
L
.

, .
t

important conjunction
an

Jao3 now chia chieh

is

)
-

See the compound

10
as

etc Phonetic series 454

if,
,

D
L

–
.

.
 126
CHINESE CHARACTERS

.
Yu3 Primitive meaning the phases

of
the moon

:
montly darkening

its

AX
as
hand covered

;
if
Ą

it
a
according

ti

or

to
,

,
others

;
-

-
.

.
eclipse interpretation being following interpre

of
the moon the the same The

.
the
tation eclipse the sun the moon placing hand before

of

it,
$
:

the
by
rejected

of
commentators Instead this primitive

is
,
#
&

.
t
meaning yu3 means now

be
chieh Phonetic series 250

to

to
chia have
,

–
-

.
(

)
Huil

be
Ashes fire that can handled

or
;
,
.

*
it
perhaps

of
that which remains the fire that was

X
smothered tom

m
covered

;
,

,
#

.
*
210
Phonetic series
8

–
.

.
Kung

th

38
The arm See

+
;

H
A

L
?

–
.

.
69
Phonetic series

.
3

Pu

not
Cotton linen this character

In
,

is
,
+

,
.

.
phonetic
43

35
but contracted
fu

See

,
G

C
ñ

L
.

.
.
(

)
Phonetic series 152
.

LESSON 47
.

simplification
Ft

of

About the two hands The this character the modern

in
,
.

writing made many compounds quite unintelligible See the examples given
,

below and you may verify the remark Any signs are good replace
to

#
,

F
.

toria
etc
,
t
.
.

Kungs The two hands joined and held up as when

MFA MË
,
.

presenting thing
a

the 55th radical

It
is
$
E

First series
.

Tsuni wine vessel that was held

To

offer with

ist
a
.

FI
LI
FT

hands
,

both
;

É
.

.
See

the

The scribes changed

46

into
,

E
,
t.

.
L

origin meaning high

of

the modern noble eminent

,

Phonetic series 713

-

Pinga FI
FT

Arms soldiers
,

Two
;
A
soit .

.
128

hands brandishing
an

axe
ce

L
.

).
(
D

Chieh4
FT

daunt
To

forbid with threats

to
,

;
.

Two hands holding

71

halberd
a

–
.

.
).
(
t
*

Phonetic series 258

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 47 . 127

Lung “ , nêng ' . Two hands manipulating a jade

curio ( L . 83 ) ; TT E . FI # .. . To handle ,

290
to make . – Phonetic series

.
Hsüan has nothing

To
calculate common with

It

in
.

.
lung different writing

of

, 37
below the

It
is

G
of ,
a
“
.
*
representation the abacus being instead

of

.
.
up
Chü4

up
heap prepare

To
hoard

to

to
The

i I
.

.
up
Ft
heaping
is

contracted into Two hands

1
. the
money

of

LI
cowries 161 the ancients

;
),

#
L
.
(

Veliko
ve

T1
fH
Phonetic series

W
Ź

.
347
.

Hsüan4 Tocypher plan has nothing common

It
Ě
to

in
,
; .

.
the

tk
with chüt Heath , DA Two

.
hands playing with the Chinese abacus

a
(
a

primitive character kk
Phonetic
of

bamboo

—
made

at .
)
the

series 780 radical being placed the bottom

,

,
*

etc
.
:

TH
, On
Pien do
FI

Hat
te

the
JE
;

A
.

.
the
At

top the hat primitive form bottom two

,
,

.
the

ritual requiring
be

hands hands used in

to

both
,
|

or

covering uncovering oneself

is

The form
a
t
.

78

modern contraction Phonetic series

–
.

.
meto

F7
To

Yen join
To

cover the hands

in
,

,
34 Ê
are”.

cover something AEB

love

order
to to

-
.

**.

.
*
:

Phonetic series 496

.

Second series
.

up
the

are

the modern writing often mixed the object

In

hands with which

,

they hold Among these compounds that are now unrecognizable some are very
,

,
.

The two following

be

important and are carefully distinguished

to
,

,
K
J
.

Chêngs
be

Fire that can handled

,

,
F
?

Ki
lit

charcoal grain fire

of

;
,

A
}

7
.

.
te

Compare
46

forms
It
,
6

.
I.
L
128 CHINESE CHARACTERS .
Chéngt . To caulk the seams

of a boat ( JĄ for ft L . 66 ); or
X fire ,
rather , to F # curve with
,
the planks of a hull . – Phonetic series 511 in which
the radical is inserted at the bottom of * . B

etc . From the year B . C. 221 , / Textes Historiques ,

259
meaning

its
p. lost primitive and became

,
),
I

by
chia chieh the personal pronoun which the

)
(

-
Emperor designates himself

.
el
Chüans pick cull with the

To
and 123

)
.
*

(
, .

the top
tot

the
not

is
best
*

Es
hands The

to
choose

.
series 191 which radical

in
122 Phonetic

,
L
.

at ).
(
is *

etc
placed the bottom Note the derivative

.
Chüana deed sealed

L
L
(

.
.
roll scroll
K

55
section

,
,
),

a
a
B

a
VE

or

of
division work

is
a

*
phonetic Phonetic series 350

.
--
Third series
:

hy

the object which

up

This another series formed the hands mixed with

#
is

it
Though the object not the same the ancient characters the
in

,
they
is

hold
.

at

modern contraction the same The radical the bottom

is
is

.
.

Fêng
up

receive respectfully
To

hold both
in
by or
to

)
(
“
.
ut

the
as

hands required ritual

;
,

.
t

that
at

the bottom
Note ,
M
M
A

I
F

.
.

as

has only two transversal strokes the ancient

in
,

represents the
48

character says the Glose

,
,
L
(
.
, ).

fi

holding while the two hands represent

of

action
the ritual reverence Phonelic series 354
—

.
.

To

present one
To

Tsou inform memorandum

,

's
, .
“
.

superior
60

offer
to

self before and

?
a
F
)
(L
I 's .
*

78

one advice The

is
;
to

him
A
4

)
3

L
. .
(
.

Phonetic series 482

ill

symbolic
,

ungi
by

Ch bark the grain pounding

To

it
t,
.

up
Fy

Two hands that raise the pestle

,

F
H
. .
.

above mortar
);

130 the 139

),

.
A

f
(L
.
L
(

According the Glose the guilty women were

to

be

this hard work Not confounded

to
to

condemned
.

Phonetic series 606 The

with below
.
,

–
.

composition the next analogous

of

is

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 47. 129

Ch 'inº. A fine kind of * rice ,

cultivated in the Wei valley ,
then the name of this valley ,

and lastly of the Ch in' Dynasty . The character

represents the barking of this rice . – Phonetic
series 522 .

T 'ai“ . A * man , who F # skips about , in if water ;

river , inundation . Hence

the
flooded derived notion

,
tues en wide spreading The modern character

is
vast,

a
-

.
strange contraction

.
Ch uni Spring Here the modern has quite

a
'
.

.
pe

differentmeaning from the preceding characters

, of
that

.
go
Outburst the plants
at of

of
under the influence
i

the beginning the year

of

79
the sun See
,

L
.

.
436
Phonetic series
A

–
.

Fourth series
of

Other modern contractions

F
.
.

Kung
all

Generally altogether Action common

in
,
,
“
.

by
He

symbolized the old character four

in
,

,
hands joined together and recent
Ati AAA
the more form
in
,

,
by

pairs
F7

twenty hands
of

,
;
#

74

Phonetic series 225

—

See
.
C
.
.
X

L
.

Note has nothing

22

common with
in
M
,

,
D
L
.
:

be

The same may the two following

of

said
#
.

characters and
,
R

S
.

disagree
14

heter
To

discord variance difference

,

,
.

Fy

odox Two hands thrust aside the earnest

,
.

money small table upon which was

, it
,

from the
,

do

laid down parties not want conclude they

to

the
;

40

disagree Compare the agreement

,

-
.
L
.
.

Phonetic series 620

.

is sun

Pao exposure spread

to

Fi

Insolation the
to
,

;
*
.

By
ser

out the grain when the sun risen

,

i
*

. .
a

or

any intense violent action influence

en

extension
,
,

Phonetic series 809

.
TE
130

Fifth series .
CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Other modern contractions of

Sail . To wall in ,
Ft.
to block up , to shut up . An empty

who
place filled with bricks

or
is
other materials

,
I
by
that are introduced the hands now written

is
It
.
top
Phonetic series 530 The the compounds

of
*

–
.

,
.
which

of
now resembles the top the derivatives from

the

old
below was

),
different from

in
U
them

*
(
writing

.
Han
TTY
Cold rt

to
H
.
?

. .

, .
F

T
L
poor man who tries
Ź

rhs to
.
v

A
Š
.

1
protect himself from

17
frost his

in
),
7

A
(
L
.
by
burying himself

An
shelter straw ingenious
,

it
in

.
idea Phonetic series 530 which the top

in
,
!

the
as –

is
same sail
in
the derivatives from above

);
(

}
gives room the radical
to

.vg
,
.
Ch iens 2X

go
To
lame
SII

;
'
.

Sixth series
69

Other modern contractions

of
.

va
.

Ch êngº
aid
To

deputy
to

second minister
,

,
’

Two hands a
Fi

holding the official

X

p
,
, .

sceptre mean the minister

55
to

See and
,
,
(

B
A
.L

Textes Historiqnes
72

represents
,

mountain
p

A
.
.)
||

the prince who assisted for says

is

the Glose
;

,
mountain means eminence dignity the modern
In
,

character flattened was changed into

,

forms
It
-
.

the phonetic compound

Chèngi
To

boil
,
to

steam
;
.

Phonetic series
K
.
K

510 Note also

.

Chinº The symbolical wedding

.

cup two halves same gourd

,

of
a

Ch êng 388
To

present
,
’

#
.

A
k

P
.

, of .

See above the composition and meaning

),
(

which are nearly identical instead

of

there
;

p
is

representing any object whatever

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 47. 48 . 131

Seventh series : In the two following characters , F represents the claws or

feelers of a scorpion .
Ch 'ait . scorpion represented by

its
A feelers head

,
Penn

this
and tail The claws being added character

,
E
.
became

Waut

the
Scorpion one This character means

;
now

.
chia chieh myriad See the Introduction and

.p
,

,
a

7
-

.
23
Phonetic series 765

H
L
.

.
Eighth series
2F

the hands turned over

:

.
Pani

.up
To
climb

of
Gesture man who exerts
.

on
himself separate who repels the obstacles
to

the
,

,
right and
on

the left The modern

M
;

$
F

.
unhappy
an

abbreviation one forms

is

It
.
AP

.AF
Fan

AL
Hedge trellis obtacle stop

to
,

;
.
?

.
(L af
The hands trying separate the

to
vain
in
1

.
O
2

thin

hedge

39
of

interlaced branches
a

at –
).
L
Phonetic series 801 which the radical
in

is
added
,
etc

the bottom vrtning

,

LESSON
48
.

About special form

of

the hand
,
#

Shou
the

the

hand half
,

seen face
;
is

is
7
?

The

hand palm seen full face The small

;

U
(

E
)

the ancient form represents the lines

of

the
in

,
1

hand For the 64th

of

Now radical
It
is
F
.

–
.

See

relating the hand

11

characters
to

and
#

E
,
L
.

note the following

.

Shihi let
To

lose fall the

to

from hand
,

;
Z

E
M.

The ancient
te

IT

See
H

H
Z
E

9
its L
.

.
.

character hardly recognizable modern form

in
is

–
.

Phonetic series 155

.

ant regard carefully hande

To

at

look
to
,
K

A
’

covering
an

eye For says

;

,
&
A

, I
.

l
see

the Glose order well

in

shades the eye

to

one
,

with the hand that stops the rays

of

the sun and

,

gathers light
sic

the
ti
;
A
(

f
top

Compare
37
B

.
L

F
.
 132
132 CHINESE CHARACTERS

.
Chè She cut

To
break

to

to
burst

;
.

?
.

A
.
axe
hand holding an

;
ssů

old
repre

Li
of
This mistake The character

is
a

-
.
axe

the
parts

ti

of
an
sented and two cut

a
F
branch Phonetic series 252

th
;

–
.

.
Pai hands that are

To
honour reverence Two

to
,
“
.

See
3

an
held down

;
M
A

E
T

T
.
.

.
F
of
ancient form

B
5
F

L
.

.
LESSON 49

.
About the hand not raised up but prone
,

.
Chaos

Añ
The right hand prone leaning

on
the palm

; ,

,
.

.
paw
XEM
By

on

extension
,
, claw

It
E
T

–
.

.
ñ

On

of
39
radical Phonetic series account
of its is

the 87th
.

.
the
meaning the compounds normal position
in
,

,
compound
on

top
of

the the

is
the
M

;
is

1
contracted the modern writing
in

form

.
the
Ts

tip
up

ai3 pick fingers

To

of
with the
,

,
'
.

li
upon tree flower fruit tha
or
,

;
}
a

t
Phonetic series 402
th

Now
–
.

.
s

by

Lüeh fingers
To

hold the extremities

to
of

the
;
.

stretch between fingers

;

Two hands and represents

;
,
4

4
-

-
.

the stretching Compare below Phonetic series

,
D
E

–
.

292
.

Chengi pull different directions quarrel

To

to
in

,
;
.

fight Two hands and the primitive

to

8
S
(L
.

.
t

pull
TO
to

that means
,

,
;

A
1

S
.

The Glose explains that vexations bring quarrelse

This true everywhere but
,
is
Ź

it

specially China Phonetic series 324

in

.
.

iao3 pass object downwards from one

an

own
To
P
'
I) .

M 's

1
the

hand anothers
to
,

#
H
E

F
It

forms
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 49 . 133

una Shou “. To give or to receive from hand to hand , to

recipient ; to the

hit
confine into a them

. tt
that which remains

ro
Therefore

is
7
.

.66 .

the
One may follow ancient

in
from

,
#
1
L

of
characters the successive alterations this element

.
represents lading

on
The character hand the

,
a
a
Da bank delivers the goods another the boat

in
,

,
H
;
receives and stows them away The modern abstract

are
Da
meanings receive endure chuan chu

to
to

,
,
,

.
-

–
the

ai

99
Phonetic series 392 Note that has

F
)
.
L
(
“
.
nothing in common with

.
Yüanº equal

115 on
traction both sides action

;
A
.

annulling
Delta and reaction , contracted
#

)
(
.
L
7

other equilibrium pause halt Phonetic

,
,
;

each

–
.
series 505
.

Yin3 enjoy

of
To

the result the work

of
one

I
.

's
UHA hands one toil of
that which one has
of

,
,
7

, 's
t

hat
life

FF
gathered secure and free from care

;
, a;

of
forms peace heart
It

,
Head
,
EYE
I
.
.
*

he

the man who has what needs and who desires

,

peace
of
nothing else that the ideal the Chinese
is
;

moralists now Phonetic series 794

;

.
–
.

The

EN Weit
He
Bf

Female monkey Compare

,

L
.
(
.

is all

strange character Among the

23

This
is

.
a
E
).

the

animals says the Glose female monkey the

,
,

most prone claw therefore

to

;
,

7
I

symbol there even

its
as

is

characteristical
;

stands
s

on

made only with has

the an

ancient that two claws The modern form

a
is

form
/
.

intended
to

two others mingled middle

at

top
is

and the bottom The

,

of

the female monkey This body composed man

of

represent the body

is

1
.

representation
of

the breasts
of

of

and
on

account the resemblance coarse

),

a
(

tij
the

signify primitive 670 Now

is

last element See

,

female This
to

.
).
L
a

(
).
(

be

primitive meaning
to
its

and became chia chieh the substantive verb

,

lost
,
,

usual abbreviation
on

conjunction account Note the modern

of

for
or

etc
–
,

.
,
,

.
a

Phonetic series 717

.

Yine print hand holding

to

seal seal
to

M
,
,

a
,

A
A

.
.

47
55
of

piece jade
of

the seal office

,
),
;

V
,
p

L
.
L
.
(
it

and using downwards

pio
;
ED
Ép

the modern character the two

,
In
M

.
a

are

overlying
of

other
in

elements instead each

,
,

juxtaposition illogical The following

is

which
is
,

–
.
En

inverted
.
 134 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

14 . The contrary idea : stamp , pressure , to compress

, compare L . 30 C ) ; t .
Ft
( positive -negative Te

Toy
FP . ED . a The hand

FD }
.
added further redundancy

of
radicals

is
Then

,
a

.
Pp
le
lost one stroke

,
ş

.
LESSON 50

.
the

F1
About the two hands ke invert

47
lowered

ot
,

,
.
L

.
Chü

or
Hands lowered giving taking downwards

,
?
.

;
Ft There are numerous compounds

lü
A

.
*

.
Note that the modern writers and engravers often
draw which makes the compounds unintelligible
,
E

,
and changes the number strokes

of
DE

.
Kuanh
To

one hands

zk
wash Water poured
's
.

.
upon the
E3

ik
hands over vessel
,

;
a

E
t
II

leer
E

.
k

First series
and

its

derivatives
#
:

Shêni Ancient form two hands extending rope

;
a
.

:
of

expansion the rope

on

extension Later
of

idea
,

,
.
by

straightened the scribes was interpreted

as

being

man standing who girds himself with both hands

,
a

MED Hot Phonetic

#
I

series 153 forms the following

It
.

Tien4 Lightning thunderbolt the expansion dis

,

,
.

(
Hj

charge towards the earth stormy cloud

of
,

a
)

the modern character the line curved towards

In

is
|

the right order take

of to

The Glose
in

less room
,

explains the nature thunderbolt follows

as
a

:
ch
nf
19
ti

The
m

iº
M
Ż
e

e
l

'
.
on *
the

yang male power

air
, of

rushing the earth

,

,
?

fights yina power

ch

with the which

i4

the female
,
'

gives birth the lightning not

to

This bad idea

is

;
a
.

thus the Chinese twenty centuries before Franklin

,

thought negative and positive

of

current
a

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 49 . 50 . 135

Yen . A * man ( L . 60 ) who stretches his legs and

consumo
reer
,

sta
' ; by ;
be a covers a stride s length
do promociones
extension to cover

en
to

to
. series 418 .

e
A Phonetic

pull

14

To
stretch direction

to

in

;
,

A
a
s
.

.
See Now Phonetic

Si

A
8

–
.

.
L
t
series 213

.
pull
All
Yü
lot
To
another direction

to
stretch

in

;
,
it
.
”
TU

01
See Now

B
8

-
.
A

L
.

.
.
Phonetic
. series 502

.
Chiên place The first Capital
of
Name the first

,
a
?
.

Fu
under hsi our
ot

of
seat administration China See

(
119
Tectes Historiques cutting

23
From
.p
,

,
L
*
).

.
86
of

of
down trees wall the exercice

if
,

,
B

a
.
L

great authority

of

of
The vertical lines and are

*
.

of
joined Derived notions antiquity long duration
of

,
a
.

up

dispose has nothing

fit
to

common
to

etc
It

in
,

.
120

with Compare 12
,

0
L

L
.

Second series
its

and derivatives
.
:

up

by
lift

Yü
by

drawing
F1
To

either pushing
or
,

, ;
?
.

MEDIA forms compounds

It
#

at .

which the radical inserted the bottom between

in

is

Yü heavy
or

car 167 roller drawn

),
A

a
(L
?
.

pushed with much trouble

.
See
To

Yü3 give and the analysis

of

54
th
,
fi

L
.

.
the

Phonetic series 768 which radical

is

added
in
,
H

–
at .

the bottom between the two

#

.g
;
,

v
F

Chü3
To

raise
;
.

E
.

Hsingi
lift
up
To

several men acting together

,
,
Take#
.

ish
be

Not
to

to
@

it
o

o
.

. .
t

154
of

confounded with the derivatives etc

,
F
(L

.
)
the

sprightliness
of

Chuan chu success results

,

,
-

be

cooperation and concord demand fashionable

to

in
;

,
 136 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

' Third series :

its
# and derivatives

.
Hsiao Was explained

39
To
learn When the

L
”
.

I.
of
hands the master act downwards the

,
the
the disciple

of
darkness that covers mind

7
-
-
dispelled Phonetic giving

is
series 733

,
F
–
.
place the radical

to

.
Fourth series
its
and derivatives
1

.
.
:

Yao1 This compound represents head and two

J
MFB .
Es
hands means sometimes head and hands and
to

It

,
, .
sometimes head and shoulders bust forms

It
the

.
compounds that are important but unrecognizable

in
of ,

of
on
the modern form account the fusion different
elements ,
.

Yao1 The loins the waist

;
,

tes A
. .

.
.

.
*

*
to
tal

head the two hands that

,

,
A

surround woman figure The ancient forms repre

a

's

sented human face and two hands surrounding the

,
a

waist men
, ti

hene
;

£
E

e
.

, .

loins waist
To

mean this character now

JE

is
,

,
Ź

its primitive
written The ancient character lost
in
.

and now means chia chieh want need

to

sense to
),

,
(

the things required etc Phonetic series 493

,

–
.

Piao4 Ignis fatuus vulgo phantom fire

-
.

).
(

*
top
On

the

the
of

The Chinese fear them not the bust

,
.
At

hobgoblin the bottom the flame that takes the

,
k
.

the

the

place the body lower part middle

In
of

,
–
.
's

waist meanings
of

The modern this character

,
a
.

warrant bill ticket are chuan chu things that

,

,
a

are feared Phonetic series 642 ang hsi who

K
–

-
).

.
'

might have rightly classified under placed

,

it
15

under which mistake But this the worst

is

is
,

instance and shows how all his classifications are

,

arbitrary and without foundation classifying

of

instead
:
he
for
me
did
as
25

he

under classified under

,

it

which has nothing

TT

radical
),

113th with
in
it
(

the

common character the bottom being

at
,

86th
*
(

radical
).
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 50 . 51 . 137

EOS Ch ' ienė. To rise by climbing up . The head and

р
four F # hands . The idea is probably taken from

the monkeys ( quadrumana ). By extension , to rise up ,

to make headway , promotion . The modern form was

added with an official seal , which means , promotion
in the hierarchy , the seal being the badge of the rank .
it ,

See
promoted .

25
Now to be the

,
E
L

I
.
Immortals the men who rose above the human

,
condition

.
Nung The husbandman head

,
#

A
'.

.
ts
two hands the day

of
and the break this

,
character being contracted and giving place

to
,

all
The man who works from early dawn field

;
J.

work being done very early hot countries

1€
in

;
#
joh Phonetic series 751
–
.

.
its
has

Note
51

lis
nothing

97

ao
common with
in

,
B

B
.

.
.

.
:

L
?
of

120 Neither the last two are derived from

it
K
.

LESSON 51
.

About two primitives which were united

on

account their resemblance the

of

in
,

ül
old

writing fangi and

ch
,

i
'
.
[

First series fang1

:

.
[

LC
Fangi The primitive wooden vessel log hollowed
,
a
.

neno

že
to

out
to

The character written

is
;

E
.
By

horizontally extension chest trunk box

—

is
,

It
.

.
be

radical distinguished
To

the 22th from the 23th

.
10

radical the two are much alike forms

It
);
B
L
(
.

Chianga
art

The primitive the first handicraft

,

,
.

the

hollowing
an

which consisted wood with

the in

F
C

Pro

make carpentry
to

axe
,

vessels
, ;

, ;

1
a
by[

L
art

carpenter extension craft general

in
,

then
;

. .

Co Ffi LIVE
on

het
IF
I
*

Second series
ül
ch
#

'
.
:

Ch ül piece bent
of

Represents wood that

is

It
.
a
.
'

.up
by
B

replaced fangi
on

was later above raised

A
(

crooked oblique not straight

By

extension curved
,
,
,

–
.
L 190

nung
97
li8

Phonetic series But

,
B
L
.
.
50

ao
ts

120 are not derived from

,
il
Q
,

K
?

.
L

'
.

18
 138 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 52 .

About the primitive I.

Tao1. Edge - tool , knife , sword , and , by extension ,a

knife -shaped coin , first made by

the
Wang- Mang
A s Han Dynasty handle
of

curved

,
The

is
;

E
.
.

the
upper hook belongs

of to
take less room The

to

.
handle the lower hook the edge kind bill

is

A
, of ,

.
or
hook metal curved handle

of
silex fixed into

,
,

a
,

of
which instrument still use the isles
of

in
wood

in
is

of
the Pacific Note the contracted form this character

,
.
the 18th radical

of
placed

on
the side

is
when

It
is
it

, .
characters relating cutting etc

to

.
the
not found dictionaries
JJJ
This character old

in
is

.
different writing

of
as
considered
It
is

means perverse
1€

tiao1 and

,
read

,
It

,
is
.
J

caballing
.

Jên Edged weapons the edge sharp pointed

,
,
,

A
:
.
us

ook The character represents

Jl
5

1
#

]
a
.
.

perhaps
on

the blade indicate

to
sword with stain
,
a

the place where the instrument cuts Phonetic series

.

forms
21
It
.

Jên3
To

sustain

Jo
bear
to

M
;
,
.
vů

From
8

.
.
.

heart and cutting weapon The

a

heart pierced
.

the

Liang notch
it

weapon
in

Cutting fixed
,
J)
.
?

action
8 made

cutting weapon
;
count
of of

made action
A
,,

J
a
.
.

a
It

found
is

in
h

Liang Primitively narrow

,
a
'.

foot bridge made with two

,
-
-

7k

trees placed over brook

ti

.
a

7hbarked
on

tree
,

Later
,

a
*

and planed placed over

K
, ,

a
by

brook extension
,

Then
a
.

tot
by

substituting
,

sleeper forms
*
,

It

beam
.
a

iliang sorghum the long stemmed

,
,

the character
, -
?

ceilings
for

making roofs etc

,

that used
.

corn
is
,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 52 . 139

CB &
Chao .
according

make some
Primitive meaning
to the

Il
Chinese
amputation .
,
way ,
Compare
o
#
to

the
to
chide and to
judge

similar
composition of and T) , L . 39 E . By extension , to

cite , to send

for
call Phonetic series 105

to
,

–
.

.
Lieht
3D
AS

To
divide arrange place

H to

to
seriatim

,
.

or

19
according rank rule

to

T
5

!
D

12
See Phonetic series 228

F
L

–
.

.
DAS Tsai

To
share goods according their

to
T
?
.

tax
respective
E

value cowries estimate

to

to
in

;
,
;
There were two the ancient
#

in
.
t
form Chuan chu rule precept pattern

,
a

a
.

-
standard particle that divides and regulates the
; a;

II
sentences

=
#
A

.
.
II

Phonetic series 481 forms

It
A

.
–
.

its
Tseia modern form this
In

,
.

for
be
character might taken

a
71
derivative
of This

0
).
€
(
, .
L
weapon
of

composed
so

not

,
sword
It
is

&
is

a
T
a

)
.

lcowries commit depredations with arms

in
To
.

plunder thief bandit

,

rob
to

hand
to

,
;

.
a

Li4 cut reaping hook hence

To

corn

,
,
;

the
#
J}

-
, Sharp
.
XS

acute
,

the
] JI

Chuan chu
, ,

,
sharp
XI
F

acute
; ;
M

-
,

.
For.
*
Will !
3

the year hence gains

,
the acquisition
,
;
of

harvest
,
,prote

An

old form was composed

me

profit interest money

. onon

–
.
)
*

interest
101
B

of

representing the motion the

of

),

and
#

b
, )
(L

be
by

may
as

lost one stroke seen

it

the corresponding
,

sickle modern form

In
. .

old

compounds the one being

,

the
in

above The two forms are found

–

top

this
on

the compound
,
on

,
. as,
of

placed
#
in

used specially when the

Hy

of

To This radical The

#

composed the
,
of

last character and 202th

is
the

phonetic are mingled together Phonetic series 288

.

the radical and

,
of

–
.
,

16
18

etc
,

See
,

.
B

J! L.
.
L

28
—

the whole Lesson

for

contracted See
in
,
Do

the
g
,

not mistake
.
.
.
e

55

this form
G

has sometimes but seldom See

,

However
,

.
e
Jl

L
.

found
in

repeated three times

TI

is

this

fruit
to

Li4 Nephelium
so

chih the dear

,
li
-
.

the
53

The sound induced

to

the Chinese
li

)
.
(L
*
.

write thus making another wrong

to

scribes
character
.
 140 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 53.
About the primitive tj .

Li4 . ; , ; to

the
Nerve by extension strength it

E
.
The top middle line

of
the nerve curved

to
the

is

,
-

)
take less room The two side lines and the transversal

-
.
stroke represent the sheath the 19th radical

is
of It
–
.
za
characters relating any kind

of
effort forms

to

It
.
Lüeh3 feeble strength

to
Infirm from and

;
,
.
small
;

A
.

.
.

.
by
Nan The man opposition the woman the
DUE

to
,

,
?
.

male The one who exerts his strength the work

to

in
.the

at
field the woman being busy home
of

;
,

it
the
to
U

. .

.
*

Compare 135
C
L
.

.
t

Chiał mouth violence

To

to

add nerves to the

,
.

By
persuasion extension
to

,
A

A
.

.
add increase insist inflict
to

to

to

to

to
etc
,

-
.
Phonetic series 108
.
Oh

20

38

90
See
;

A
}

4
E

F
L

L
.

.
)

by

Hsieli Action common represented the union

in

,
ti ?.

strength three persons

of

of

the union concord

;

Cooperation Compare ,
;
47

Phonetic series 201 forms

It
#

Q
L

–
.

.
ten

Hsiels Union persons multitude

+
,

,
e
a
?

.i
.

joining their eforts See

;
24
L

.
.

Hsieh The envelope the chest Perfect cooperation

of
.

.
is
of

the ribs the

;

LESSON 54
.

the first part particular the primitive

25
of

of

this Lesson
In

form
,

L
(

)
.

will part the primitives

be

studied second devoted the

to

The
is

D
4

5
.

.
.
.

compounds writing
of

of

which resemble those the modern

in
y

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 53. 54 . 141

First part . 1 .
Pao1. A man I who bends to enfold an object ; 1
Hot

The
wrap

up
To
T o envelop

to
,

,
, E.

.
contain

to
bundle whole the 20th

;
radical

is
a

It
.
–
characters relating wrapping enclosing

of

to
and

.
few
Note that

in
modern characters written

is
,
a

1
like

69
14th radical

;
167

.g

),

),
C

G
-
(

v
)

L
.
(

L
.
(
etc The following compounds form important groups
.

.
Paol

up
Actual meaning wrap

to

to
contain

in
.

:
Bela Paolo
general Primitive meaning gestation the fætus

,
EF
.

:
inwrapped the womb
in

J;
e

.
Compare

145
30

Phonetic series
B
L
.

.
–

.
ao
for

furnace burning 130 pottery

A
T
'

C
?
.

, .L
(

)
or

earthenware
;
}

}
]

.
Phonetic series 396
-

Chü handful grasp Primitive meaning

to

the
,
A
.

:
by
be

quantity grains grasped

of

that can
*

a
'J
hand
;

Now

.
Phonetic series 346
-

Yün
To

divide whole into parts supposed

,
a
?
.

equal uniform repartition

be

regularity equality
to

;
98

Phonetic
th

series
A

5
.

contracted two following

is
It

the
in

Hsünt
ten

period
of

days
;
.A

.
'
9

-
.
han

Phonetic series 209

.

Hung1 crashing stunning noise

of

drums
or
as
,
A
.

the stammering fright From

of

bells cry words

,

and even Phonetic series 453

.
–

seems rather that these two characters are derived directly not
It

from and
,
1
)

period
of

from contracted Hsün whole ten days Hung1 whole

5

J,
a

a
?
.

a
.

:
of

union voices
,
y

etc
38

10

54

17

See
;

;
D

G
5

,
G
L

G
)
.

L
.

L
.

L
.

.
142 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Second part : 4 , 5] , .
Chiut. A primitive , intended to represent creeping
plants twining over the wall ; * .
NU

By
The
crooked entangled

,
curved

,
,
extension

E
objects the modern writing

,
series

In
Phonetic

by 5.
–
.

for
ff

Plf
replaced

is
;
sometimes

.eg
,

it
is

.
4
comes

,
licence From and not from

1
4
.
a
Koul hook

;
Curved crooked

il

0
.
.

te
abbreviation

ti
modern

;
hangs The form

is

A
a
4
.)
no
also read

is
It

.
'n
]
)

off
Chü4 sentence divide composition into

to
;

a
A
.
because the Chinese writings the end

,
sentences

in
,
,
the pause when

the is
indicated

it
so of

,
is
each sentence

,
,
the equivalent

of
by
hook which

is
,
,

European punctuation

in
;

. .
h
o

*
.
e
Xbob

&

L
F
L
F

series which are found the two

in
Phonetic 131

, has nothing

in
32
sounds kou and chü

)
F
J.
(L
.
common with
6
)
.
Hj
chi

63

be
Note and not from must
,
following

It
comes
,

from
,

.
The
]
“
:

carefully distinguished under the radical

tt
from kou3 140th

).
o
a

(
)

Cbi sell self possession

To

,
restrain
Ge

, ,
one

-
's
.

Etymologically restrain
nom

to
reserve
y
deferential
.

stand like
fi 103

YA
to

mouth
,

C
one and

)
.
(
L
a
's

sheep
O

.
.
.
A
.

forms
It

XE Chingº Deferential behaviour

.
, .

reverence reserve modesty

,
|

the presence the

of
in

hand holding
43

authority rod
D

the
,

the
-
L

).
.
(

Phonetic series 792

.

Piº
To

Pei4 prepare
to

make
,
a

.
.
hij all

ready the things necessary

fil

modesty This meant

is

with
.

the the
on

for women whom devolve

,

of

preparations the care

,

Hij

The contracted
,

household
is
.

giving Now The engravers

to

room
.
.
this

strangely altered character Some specimens

.

may
be

skilfulness seen here

of

their
:
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 54 . 55 . 143

Ur Shao primitive representing kind spoon

of

,
A

a
.

4º
El

up
that was used represents

to

,
;
draw

)
L
.
(
–
T

lle
the contents Phonetic

té
;

-
.
E

*
.
27
series forms

It
.
Yü3 index meaning

an
The full spoon with that

-
.

the
50

To
being empted compare give

,
is

(
).
L
.
it

(
contents This character became intricate

');

H
5

.
of
time The two hands the receiver

of
in course

#
on F
.

top
47
were first Then the the two

,
added

,
L
(

).
.
the giver Under this last

50
hands form

of

,
CESr

L
(
.
).
makes the phonetic series the radical being
la

768

,
50
at

added the bottom See

J.
.
Shu3 .
primitive nothing common

98
that

in
has
,
A
.

represents
or

silk worm
m
either with

It
with
J,

-
.
moving line
on

On the top the head The curved

,

.
.

At
represents the body that bends and stretches the

.
on
radical was added later

;
bottom 110
,
),
(L
.

The

Phonetic
X

.
E

*
.
J

series 756 forms

It
.

Shu The tail 100 that fluctuates and

),
of B
(L
.
'.

By
as the

wriggles the extremity body extension

at

,
.

the

appendix the tail body

to

stick
to

),
to
,

(
i

depend from Phonetic series 856

to

.
.
-

55

LESSON
.

pai
gp

ch

ing hans
About three primitives
,
,

.
u
5
'
?

First series ing

5h

ch

?
'
:

Ch ngs ancient times the Emperor when

,
In
.
’i

investing over
as of or

to

the feudatories officials handed

,

piece diversely
of

or

jade
of

them one half wood

a

the other half was used make the proof the modern counterfoil
to

cut out
,

.
;

ing
gp

55

pieces gathered are the We shall see further

ch

two
B
1

The
)
(L
.
?
'
the

left and right When they appeared before the Emperor

,

and two halves

,
p
,

..
.

or

held the functions their office feudatories officials had

of

they the
or

when
our Textes
as

sceptre seal
of

this kind their hands was used also See

It
in

.
.

forms
pp

72

Historiques
39

and 104
,

It
,

–
.
.

Ch ing This character first meant the feasts

?
.
'

The high personages were

26

the court
of
M

.
)
(L
.

Histori
hp

sitting two opposite sides

on

See Textes
.
By

ques 346 extension ministers high officials

,
,
.p
,

.
.
 144 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

the
Note : The modern form 5p is not symmetrical because writing brush

-
cannot trace the left half against the grain Note also that many symmetrical

.old
the
representations absolutely different writing nowadays resemble

in

,
,

5
tp
nang
ch

26
ing ang hsi classified under These are

;
them

G
, .p

9
. .K

L
?

.
'

'
-
, ?

129
913
mao3 luan3 yu3

ID
,
108

;
129

D
D

E
.
.

.
L

L
L

Chieh right half part

of
The the one commit

,
y
?
.

By by
the functionary that was used
B

as
F

ted

to
him

a
badge and seal Holland

as
extension

la

,
;
a

.
dignity authority just middle print part

49 of
rule

,
,

.1 a
whole segment fragment

47

W
See

;
,
,

L
L

.
–
.

.
is the 26th radical
It

.
Note the three different writings

of
the modern form

.
be
The first must distinguished contracted

,
from

a
the 163th and 170th radicals The second form hardly recognizable
of

form

is
–
.
85 the

84
as
well
55
of

as
cursive han3 from chi3

),
);
from form

E
K
85 5

L
.
(
(L
, - .

ssắt ang hsi did not succeed distinguishing them

;
in
he is

),

K
B

'
).
L

(L
.

.
(

at

counted sometimes two strokes and others three strokes The

.
–
pai

all
be

55
third form distinguished this series

is
it
In
to

from
is

,
e

L
(L

–
.

, ).
the

old

quite impossible without recurring forms to know exactly which

to
,

element
is

used
.

Fu The hand holding sceptre impose

to
;
p
a
.

is

authority

It
one forms
;

B
.
RA

.
's

t
i

pao
66

fu3 boat and

to
to

steer

,
,
,

C
E

“
(

)
.
the

repress bandits But nan3 not derived

is

102
G
L

).
(
.
see

43

from
;
E

J.
.

Chihi that was used the feasts for

in

vessel
,
,
A
.

pouring wine with measure Textes Historiques

,
p

(
346

Holy
top

that resembles
fit
to

The
);
p

.
.

FL represent the vessel

30

intended kind
to

,
is
,

a
A
.
of

siphon
.

Fei
as

Fleshy muscular just much

as
W

, ,
,

is
p

it
, .
?

for

The just
for

proper the sacrifices the table

.
of

measure lesh
;

be
ssů

Note
ép

The explanation
26

Li

seems connected with

to

the
of

),
L

-
.
:

derived meaning character primitive meaning must have been

,

The
of

this
; .

on

just limit food temperance signification that has now devolved the
in

;
a

derivative chieh ibidem

in

?
(

).
 145
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 55 .

Shêu

of
The freshness the human face mark

,
passion
a
ofof .

Itcolour
HyBy
the passions extension colour passion lust

tust
,

,
pp

,
,
the

,
.

.
pasions

.
P

.
See the explanations extension

28
given the 139th

is
D
L

–
.

.
radical The following not derived from ea

is
.

.
Chüeh

52
cut

92
To

JJ
thread

),
in
a
)

*
(
; .

. L.
. (L
?
okolie en

het
nie
pieces

en

.
.
J

etc
To
cut leave renounce See the

to

E to

to
cease

90 ,

,
.
ancient form Has nothing common with

in
L
.

.
the last

55
LC

Two , with which the scribes made two

55

87

are found
H

in
),
(L
.

Hsüan

To
elect choose

to
,
"
.

.
officials placed

of
Two seals

,
p

be
upon

70
Ti
table

to
),
a

L
.
(
committed who were

to
those

on
elected chosen Later the
,

,
.
F7
two hands were

to
added

mean the awarding the investiture the modern

In
,

, .
joined together gave
F9

character which
,

,
and
#
][

47
has nothing kungs

AT
common with
in

);
#

Q
AF .
(L
This character
,

is
A

seldom seen well written Phonetic series 535

–
.

.
9p

55

The left half

of

is
);

#
#
N

of Z

It
A

A
.

.
(L
Pip

found that means printing the seal

in

p
it,

.
49

See the explanation given

L
.
I.

Second series han3

5
:

Hans put
To

bud buds
to

to

forth bloom
,

A
.

, .
,

of

the blooming
of

primitive representing the effort

con
,

primitive
Ę
B
K

.up

In

the springing
E
.
Ź

.
t
*

Note the modern form identical with the second form

,
of

55

hence confusions Phonetic series

—
);
B
(L
|

Note the following compounds which there

in
,
6
.

something the primitive idea

of

remains
of

interior force expansion

of
an

external manifestation
,

eruption
.
146 CHINESE CHARACTERS .
Fan “ . To rush ,
5 like a * dog . To invade , to attack
impudently ; a criminal , a culprit . Compare L . 37

B . In the symbolism of characters , the dog plays a

considerable , though not creditable , part .

lolling , or thrust out;

the
Han ? The tongue
mouth the tongue lolled the tongue held

in
#
;

.
By
455
Compare extension

to

to
102 enfold

,
C
L
.

.
le
endure silence

in

#
;

.
Note the awful modern abbreviation

,
5

.
which became usual Phonetic series 356

–
.

.
Yungs

of
Blooming opening flowers yung

; ,

;
5

1
109 . phonetic Phonetic
is
320 B
(L
.

5
.

, .
–
ji
series It forms yunge manhood stout hearted

-
.

ness exercice of the martial vigour

to
+
,

.
Yu boughs teh
To

shoot branches

th
,

,
4
*
.
”

be
Not confounded with
to

'inp
5
.

?
58
C
).
L
(
.
.pa

Third series
e
:

Pai kind large and

of

boa short found the

in
, ,

,
A
.

ch
Southern Provinces the uan
Il

Ssă and
in

'
-
Its

its

elsewhere and skin

is

is
flesh eaten
),
(

I
.

cover the guitars The character represents

to

used
.
the

be on

its

tail Compare
JE

boa raised
;

E
e

Not
of

confounded with the third form

to

108
A
L
.

Note the compound

55

76

Phonetic series
B
P

–
, .

).

.
(

pal
83

guitar made from boa skin

B
a

L
-

).
(
56

LESSON
.

About the primitive

h
.

by

Pu3 po3 looking veins

To

at

divine the
in
,

a
.

the heat develops

as

tortoise shell them See Textes

,
|
A

Historiques represents
17

The character two

p
,
.
.

veins one being longitudinal and the other transversal

phone

;
,

,
OK

te

the 25th
is
It
Ź

Ź
E
*
.

radical Phonetic series forms

It
9
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 55 . 147

Chan1.

ask

by
To about some enterprise heating

,
ha tortoise to

po
shell divination

i;
, -

Not

to
be
confounded

Hl
with chil made with the same elements

,
and

,
synonym Phonetic series 104

—
.

.
ce
Chiêngủ The salary

of
fortune teller

of
sum

;
.

a
-
cowries given the man who warms

to
the shell
Bholat

;
Theanswer

.
as
received was considered most certain most firm

,
and most immutable hence the derived meanings

:
immutability constancy perseverance purpose
,

in
generally specially purpose

of
and keeping

in
the
,

he
continence

to
;

#
2
E

É
.

.
Phonetic series 423
Ź
-

.
yl

Chao
on

Numerous lines tortoise shell

;
M
midle

a
.
“

-
hl

its its
the middle

on
ancient form
the

,
In In

in in
,

;
h
der
f

, *.
.
4
D

side two other cracks

ancient formen
each the first left crack
;

is
By
of

confounded with the vertical stroke exten

b
.
an

sion omen million vast number Phonetic

,

,
;
a

–
.

series 178
.

the

Kua4 The diagrams Ching the Book

31

of

,
.

I
the
of

Mutations seems that beginning

in

the
It

,
.

shell was first used find the hexagram which

to

might resolve the pending difficulty Later people

on
,
.
for

had recourse that purpose the milfoil leaf

to
,

.
an

but represents
81

The not kui1 hexagram

is

,
X

B
L
.

Phonetic series 369

-

Wait Composed
of

the evening
to

and
,

Ezt
; .

Prije
at

11

divine When
B
A
h

.
*

the shell was consulted about the meaning

of

dream
a

one had during the night the divination took place

in
,

the morning least during the following day

or
at

in
,

any case before the evening After sunset the

,
.
no

ad

divination was longer rem being outside

,

the ritual limits Hence the chuan chu meaning

of
.

this important character out

of

outside
,

.
 148 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

by
all
Note : Like the characters simple and easy write used the scribes

to

It is
,
as
arbitrary abbreviation for the most different elements represents

an
bird

a
.
41

an

23
ancient

of
the antennae insect the stalk

of
in form

;
,

G
D
E

L
, (

)
.

.
43
has nothing

41
fruit Note also that

to
rod common

in
☆
;

D
E
a

a
L

L
.

of .
ang hsi wrongly

47
with modern contraction placed

ff
is
it
;

K
a

'
-
.

.
several among those abbreviations under the 25th radical

.
.
LESSON 57

.
About two primitives and
,

+
T

First part
T
.
:

Tingủ nail head

is
and tack now written

It
A
Mehr.

).
(
Ting

TA

to
nail

LI
W

;
4

J
J.
..

ITX . simplicity

on

its

as
for of
account

Is
used

,
.

for
numeral sign
, unity and other different

,
a

the
11
chia chieh Phonetic series forms

It
–
-

.
ing

he
important compounds

75
and

;
,

B
L
t'

.
ch

êng ning
71

36
But comes from
in
M
,

C
L

L
?

)
:
’

63
not
58

from Item

,
and
),

B
T

)
L
T

.
A

(
.
5
(L
.

has nothing common with

in

T
.

Second part
*
:

Chu
to

Storehouse warehouse now written

It
is
,
'.

ETAK
Ter
te

The old character

H
..
.

all
on

shows the storehouse well closed sides The

,

.
modern character nonsense Compare the
is

.
43

primitive Phonetic series 116

R
L

--
.

).

.
(

LESSON 58
.

About the partial primitive

its

and derivatives
,
5

First series
:
5
.

Ch iao3
or

Difficulty the respiration

of

effort
,
.
'

sobbing hiccup the breath fighting against

an
,

. ,
J

-
A

EPS
3º

obstacle
,
,

See
1

-
.

.
F
L

Phonetic series forms

It
5

3
E

*
-
.

Hao4 howl mouth sending

To

lament the
to

;
,
.

by

forth cries interrupted

—

sobs
;

#
122 A
5

5
.
It

Phonetic series forms

.
.

.
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 57 . 58 . 149

Hao4 . To call , to cry ; De H .Pf H . A .

3 The strong -voiced tiger enters into different
compounds that mean , cries , shout . It forms t'aol,
covetousness ; HA IN

cele
P ’inº. To make out '
one s motives with 5 cries
noise ; to quarrel , reproof; to

dje

AX
and to

in
ui

5
.
Not

be
See

to
151 confounded
h

L
.
.
De yu

55
with Phonetic series 300

K
?
L
.

.
–

.
Hsi1 final expletive interjection

to
used
A

,
.

T
indicate division the music the verses
5

of in

in
,

in
,
a

the sentences I kind breathing pause phonetic

or
;
punctuation a
;

It
Ž
3

A
5
.

.
t

.
forms
Hui

of
sigh tone voice that

,
A
. comes after the breathing
pause in sentence particle

;
a

a
interrogative expletive euphonic
of

varied uses etc

;
,

,
ŻA Hot
JE
Teen forms
Ź

It
.
Hul The prolonged roaring
.

F
cry
tiger
of

To call
rĚ

to
the

,
.

for Phonetic series 615

–
.

.
Second series
5
.
:

Yü The breath having overcome the obstacle

,
5
”

–
.

particle
of

spreads liberty transition

in

,
A

a
-

; .
e

Ft
preposition
he

talk
,

show
;

H
Ź

f
t

ATT Phonetic
#

$
i
-
-
.

W
38

its

series under two forms makes

It
,

Ping Compare top

58

with the
is
;
D
E

L
?
.

composed
of

18

different and
of
is

A
5
F

L
.

.
(

placed between the two top lines and reinforcing

,

all

free expansion
on

on
of

the idea both sides

,
I

sides The modern meaning plane even derived

is
,

,
.

no

the last idea there more obstacle

is

from
;
:

ter Phonetic series 151

,
H

x
f

.
t

ual Vanity boasting man who makes

;
,

a
5
a
K

*
.
’
of

show himself Phonetic series 221

–
.

Yü Invocations obtain Phonetic

to

rain
5
?
.

.
–

series 662
.
Yerca 5 . 1 inn og mesa

150 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Third series : 5 ( L. 58 A ) inverted I.

Hol. A synonym of 5 . Á Źr H . FE T .
15 . It is now obsolete . It forms the important
compound

TET K '03. To send forth

To express one ' s satisfaction

to consent , to admire ; A
a breathing

O
.
N E
I
To be willing , to permit
of approbation

of an
.
,

H . - Phonetic series 130 . It forms the following

Ch ’i . Extraordinary ,surprising ,
strange ; that which impelst

Jo
men to DJ utter exclamations of
surprise and admiration ; H . Phonetic
series 328.

Kol. It is is repeated twice ;

To sing
Expression of satisfaction . The
primitive singing consisted probably of a succession
of cadenced exclamations of joy . This character became
( chia - chieh ) the appellative of an elder brother ; 4
, Se p . 7 .
Note : Other compounds of Tj and 5 : * L . 30 D ; L . 36 C ; # L . 13 F ;
135

L . 123 F; L. But 102 has nothing common with

in

Item
,
D
F

5
-
-
.

.Tj L.

.
ok

does not come from

D
,
2
L
.

LESSON 59
.
its

About the primitive and derivatives

.

First series
:
.
.

Han4 cliff which projects stiff slope

,

;
A

'
.

e
On

the

the top slope

on

the summit the left side

,

.
be

composition the accessories which should

In

represented the cliff are placed

on

at

the bottom
to
,

make the compound smaller This character represents

.

two notions the top considered suggests the

If

is

it
,
1
.

an

place near
an

abyss dangerous
of

idea elevated
,

exposed the view the side

to

considered
it
is

,
If
2
.
.

suggests the idea

of

slide fall the 27th

of

It
,

is
,
a

radical
,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 58 . 59 . 151

Yeh ? . Steep r of a mountain , covered with #

earth ; a hill ; rising ground . – Phonetic series 413 .

ce so
Yüan
It is
extending
,
now
? . A spring

written te spring , while

meaning
, that

of principle
gushes out from

, origin
is used

, * t
a

in
hill.

. For
the

125

the
see
primitive

In
character there

,
.
L

.
F
TO
were Phonetic

m
three series 588

–
.

.
Shibº piece rock fallen down

of

or
taken
A
.
D

down from cliff ledges rough stone shingle pebble

,
a

,
-

of of
stone Note alteration
;

the the

in
A
.

'

r
modern writing the 112th radical characters

It
is
–
.
relating rocks
to

– Phonetic series 156

.

.
Chais

up
man who while trying climb

to
,
A
.

a
By
stiff slope bends down and staggers along exten
,

.
sion slanting leaned inclined sloping Nunt
,

, ,

.
sun
the

forms chai leaning towards

It

the horizon Inverted becomes th

,
5
.
–

E
/
Wan
on

man who tumbles down stiff slope

A

,
?
.

pill
By

rolling down pellet

MI
extension round
,

W
,
;
.

34
W

Phonetic series
IT

.HI

Yao4
78
as

Visible from afar tree over

,
a
.

(L

a
)
.

and standing out relief against

in

rock the sky

,

. ;
s

CHA TAHI JEL

H
i

Ź
E

Nan slope
of

Steep side high mountain

,
80 “

a
) .

ân
It

forms charcoal which made

is
,

in
,
&
(
. L

t'
“

the mountains cragged that wood cannot

so

be

taken
,

away from them

.

Wei
up

looking
28

man from rock

),
A

,
?

(L
.

a
I
.

PP ſ

looking afar
de
;

It
#
A

B
r

I
.

.
37

forms

Wei man upon rock who prestrains

,

,
A

a
?
.
his

fall
55

motions who takes care not

to
,

;
B
L
.
(

perilous situation danger fear THEK

,

,
;
#

Phonetic series 247

M

Š
E

.
152 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chan1. Verbose , tattling ; 1 te scatter imprudently

'
one s words ( L . 73 C ) , which is p dangerous ;
4 . – Phonetic series 722 .

Hou ? . In this character , y has quite another

meaning . It represents a target and I a man . An

arrow ( L . 131 ) is fixed in the target . The shooting at a

target was used in antiquity , for the election of

feudatories and officials . The precision in shooting

the

the
was supposed represent uprightness

of
to

heart and vice versa Hence the derived meaning

,
-

the
aristocracy

of
Note the alteration the character

in
.

the
at
writing
fir
modern The placed side became

.
placed

on

or
the top became was

#
;
1

I
unimpaired Phonetic series 444 the compound

In
.

.
of –
te

the was contracted into small vertical

,

a
t
stroke
.
129

Note

61
so
unconnected with and
,

,
is

is
A
E

F
:

L
.

.
Second series
:

Yen3 Compare

36
the full roof Half
to

of
,

a
L
.

.
On

on
roof the top the summit the left side
,

,
a
.

declivity out house hut the 53th radical

—

Shed is
It
,

,
-
.

characters relating dwellings See

24
of

to

M
,
L
.

.
etc forms
It
.

the

167
for

chariots coach house

,
shed
ti

;
A
K
’u

-
)
.

.
(L

out house shop

;
,

#
A
F

F
-

.
.

See
Wi

Note kêng ang angº yung are not derived from

,
,
,

1
,

&

.
?
e

t'
k
$

'
?
:

Item
lu

102 136
,

+
,
B

E
L

L
.

.
.

LESSON 60
.

writing
its

About the primitive and derivatives ancient has two

In

the
,
*
.
t
we

forms for which reserve two distinct series

.
,

First series the first form

.
:
*

"
p

up

Ta primitive grown man standing body

,
A

(
“
.

By

chu

legs and arms extension chuan

*

,
J

-
.
)
the

by

opposition
an

adult
to
of

stature the child

(

's
tall

stature great composition

In
,

means
;

A
, )

great
of

man and not the 37th radical

It
is
–
.
a

many common and miscellaneous characters forms

It
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 59 . 60 . 153

man
Yin1
sia man

To

ich
confine

;
0
a

A
.

t
.
x To contine
Ba im Compare

25
obsolete

W
that

is
It
now

in
,
$

B
L
.

.
sense but much used chuan chu meanings

is
,
the

in

,
-
cause reason argument that with which one confines

,
one catches one opponent Phonetic series 249

—
's

.
ien1 The heavens the

it
'T

,
firmament which

; .
over

is
-
HE
* men

. E.

-
*
.
.

. t
MPL
#

th
,
.
See

$
It forms the phonetic compounds
C
L
1
.

ienᵒ Hot

To
outrage

;
'T
.
JÚ
107 Phonetic

.
).

.
(

-
L

F
series 399

.
uni

To
swallow gulp
HAO
T

to
,
’

. PE
down .

.
De The men with bows
the
primitive inhab
%

,
1

7
.

itants barbarians
of

borderers the Eastern

,

Sea
,

,
inhabitants the South West countries kis
of

;
A
-

212

Phonetic series
5

.
–

Note ii
27

88

Compare
14

13

shan
39
chia
,

,
;

. L,

,
;

;
B
:

.L

*
?

B
.
L

It .
F
?

0
*

.
L

great
10

this last character

is
In

mean
to

said seems rather that

,
L
.
I.

the interpretaion multitude upon

bit

this
10 of

action
of

men
is

forest
#
#
a

a
:

.
.etc

Cutting down
of

trees
.Cf
,

.
I.
L

Suin
fly

spreading wings
its

as

Bird the man

to

.
.

stretches out his arms

SE

the character
in

+
;

How tid but

It

now obsolete
is

,
.

forms the important compounds

by

To Chuan chu the modern meaning

to

take
,
?

is
,
.

carry
off

violence meaning
to

to

seize Primitive
to
,

apprehend with the hand bird that flies

,

,
1

that free for modern

is

The substitution
is

Lt
H

a
. .

RAB
43

See
#
A

A
.
L

Fén Chuan chu the modern meaning

to

excite
,

,
is
.

-
“

arouse exert strength primitive

to

one
to

The
,

's

meaning flying upwards over the

is

bird
,
a

fields
;

E
.

.
 154
CHINESE CHARACTERS

.
ao1

as To
advance move prosper

to
,
forward

'T

to
,
, .

his
rapidly the man who has past tenth

+
*

By

go
year Speedy growing

to
extension enter

to
,

,
.

.
gladly

47
tsous

il
forms

It
,
See

in

M
H
.

.
L
Kao1 Growing clearness

.
Žil

*
light full day

;
É

.
Note the

#
.

.
modern altered forms

*
Second series the second
,

form
:
t

Tat .
Primitive man standing
sense head arms
.

,
a
:

(
and legs compare

60
;

;
#
A

N
L
.

E
*

.
forms the important following compounds
It

Li4 man standing on ground

tilts

20
the
A
.

I,
i

--

L
(
.

. ).
To

stand
;

#
·

Ź
*

E
.

.
He

ta

the 117th radical

of
characters
is
It
-
Ï

.
1
#

relating position and posture Phonetic series 134

to

It .

.
See the third series below forms
,

L
.

Weit The place upon which

a
.

man stands straight

;
a

position dignity person

. ;
,

.
BIJ

to
+

li
A

B
.

Ź
5

.
.day
Sun

Yüų Light
],

risen
i
.

.
its

this character belongs

14

ancient
to
In

form the
otti

,
.

series
mirst
i

monde

first series place

Its Its

modern form induced the

to

in
it
. .

second primitive meaning the sides

is

The
,

*
.

.
by

standing man whose sides are represented two

kit
,

1
etc here

By

lines extension contact con

;

,
A

junction and also Phonetic series 214 forms

It
,

--
.

.
by

the
TA

Yeh What men when

is

done
t
.

night
lie

on

comes down the order

to

to

side
in
,
: by

sleep Now extension the night The modern form

,

,
.

quaint invention
of

the character the scribes

is

of
a

Phonetic series 415

-

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 60 . · 155

Ful grown up

his
man with pin hair

,
.

in
a

,
mi

he
that

of
to
age the cap

is
show not represented
is

is

;
one
i moremos

ne
to
k

at

in
H
*

=
.

-
*
.

t
hene

59
Phonetic series

-
.

.
t
i
Yangi

1J
of
man the middle the space

in
A
). .

.
34
Middle centre There are different

,
A
chia
(
.
L

.
chieh

,
Phonetic

-
series 168

Third series Multiples

of

of

and Note the modern contractions

Ji

and
:

*
.

confusions
.

Pingº

by
wo
or

several men standing side side

;
, I.
'

etc

together succession
,
.;

.,
}

.
PE

Note the modern deformation

JE

forms
A

It
.

.
u3 Succession of the

H
P
’
.

days course times indefinite

of
,

,
by

duration then extension

;

generality universality ubiquity ,

,

.
Phonetic series 754
-

Succession
iº

in
it

b
a
T
'
.
Det

prefixed order after list 159

stort
,

;
a

L
.
(

)
by

then extension substitution

,

,
the

The

permutation place silly scribes

of

instead
in

of
,

changed the two into the two and into

il

#
,

it
inmen
Two

Pan men keeping together

tut

ite

Two
;
##

TH
}

$
. “.

keeping
Pant
.

found
is
M

It

Niend Imperial car drawn

,
.
by

forms the phonetic

Il

men
#

compound nien drive

to
,

away cast out

to
,

.
 156 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Fourth series : In some modern characters , * on the top of the compound

is written t ; v.g .

'
Ch iha. Composed of * and X , both being

modern form,

Ti
contracted in the
N
o
The i fire , and the * man ; a reddish carnation ,

red
cinnabar colour ; a purplish light the

It
is
–
.
relating

of
radical characters

to
155th few red See

.
tite
blush through shame

43
nan3 turn red

to

to
,

,
L
(

J)
.
while means blush through anger

ch
ih4 rather

to
,
'

.
nocks
Day

feeds
man
at

It
who
man who feeds flocks

X *,

;
#

##
##
.It
aA
T
'

#*
.

.
O

: #
.
forms

Ta

To
lead forward

L
'.

.
, (
By
112 flocks extension

a
.
)
large space which one moves

in
open way

Ho
at

, FÍ
as

ease the steppes

;
,

,
H
7
.
see through Phonetic series 761
to

to

inform etc
,

–
.

.
Note
Do

not mistake for certain cover similar to

the first ancient form
,
a
38 of P

t
:

which written the modern writing

is

also etc See

in

in
.g
,

,
e

L
.

.
F t
,
G
.

LESSON 61
.

About the different modifications

of

60

an

with
fl
);
4
L

F
.
(
*

.
.
.

.
t

appendix the primitive

on

*
.

First series chai3

4
:

AŽ
Chai3 man who bows the head behind
A

It
is
.

found
in
²

Wu man who bows the

A
?
.

cry

head behind louder

to

;
; ,

vociferate
to

A
4

0
.
an

became important proper name Phonetic

It
#

–
.
315

the strange alteration

of

series Note the modern

.

character
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 60 . 61 . 157

Second series : F yao1 .

Yao1 . A man who bends the head forward , in order

jump, , easily ,

By
etc
to to march to laugh more

.
incline

92
extension lean Phonetic series

to

to
,

–
.

.
On
the top the compound

of
sometimes becomes

,
writing

60
as
the modern fourth series

in

),
£

L
*

112
hsing 102 and tsou Note

—
in
g

#
e
.
.

L
.

L
*

.
the compound hsiaos laugh Etymologically

to
,

,
.
tots
the
by

ko
bamboos rocked wind

El
;
#
t'

a
s

.
Fi The joyous

th

&
1

.
of
sounds bamboo instruments resembles says the

,
the

the
laughter may

be
Glose

of

It
men also that
to
,

.
bending the body laughing analogous
of

when one

is
,

,
the balancing inspired

of
bamboos the author
to

of

. ,
this character

75
See also ,

B
L
.

Tbird series wangi

,
:
t

Wangi
his

weight his
ti

man who puts

on
A
.

t
leg

right spring
an

make effort
to
,

; H

A
a

TAR
TID

tihend often written

It
#

is
$
.

phonetic being added

or

the 13th
iĚ

It
Il,

is
a

–
(

).
be

yu

radical must distinguished from

It
.

?
t

forms
It

134
C
L
.
(

).

Wu who himself against

an

man exerts
A
”
.

obstacle without surmounting unsuccessfully

in
,

, it,

,
k

By

no

vain extension negation not the 71th

—
It
,

is
.

arbitrary one
for

radical but
an

the whole series

is
it
,

belongs
99

chi
to

,
#

E
L
?

Fourth series chiao1

,
:

his

Chiao1 man who crosses legs who

,
A

his *
.

legs
To

entwines between
;

.
etc

blend unite join Phonetic

to

to

series 183
,

,
.

.
- 158 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Fifth series : ✓ '

k ang . .
’ang “. puts weight legs

his

on
A man who both

,
K
TAK

an
stretched apart effort

to
make

,
61 to

;
,
the body

of
Compare The upper part

is
C
L

.
.
.
represent that the lower part that

is
shortened

it
to
FÅ ,
acts Derived meanings exaggerate firmness

,
:
.

67
obstination rebellion Phonetic series

.
–
.
Appendix has nothing common with

in
wên

K
?

.
*
.

Wên primitive veins

,
intercross

,
Lines that

.
A
.
”
wrinkles ripples sketch literary genteel elegant

;
,
,
,
;
,
itle characters

of
the 67th radical few

is
It

a
-
. forms

88
relating Phonetic series

It
ornamentation
to

.
.
Linº

an
The wrinkles emaciated man who

of

,
*
.

does not eat enough parsimony stinginess

,
;

.
by
Ch ien The wrinkles caused terror the

in
,
*
?
.
’

presence tiger reverential awe often

of

is
It
.
a

wrongly written

Wên

To
intricate lines the
of

whole more

.
A
?
.

forms
62

It
thick lines are added finer lines
,

).
L
.
X

Yen lines still more intricate

of

collection

,
;
*
A
.

that has nothing common with hané

in

,
and
3

By
or old

The wrinkles men face

of
59

the
's

.
A
L

.
.

extension venerable person appearance

,

-
.
a

Phonetic series 497 forms

It
.

Ch an body
on

The wrinkles formed the

.
'

consequent upon Fecundity bear

to

child birth
,
,
.
-

produce Phonetic series 592

to

.
.

LESSON 62
.

About the primitive

its

and derivatives
,

First series
.
:
3

etc

Shan1 Hair feathers lines

,

,
E

x
.radical
.

alluding
14

radical
It of

characters
to
is is

the 59th
sou
It
.

to
.It
A

the
>

of

characters
forms ahuding
26

stripes Phonetic series

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 61 . 62 . 159

IF HATA
Hsül . Beard . The hair on the chin , at the back
of the head ( L . 160 C); E
3 . Now to Men , in China , only allow their
beards to grow , when the time has come for them to
govern their family , to be a master over it . Hence the

extended meanings : necessary , requisite , appointed

time , to expect , good for use , etc .

The two following compounds , often confounded in the modern writing , are to
be carefully distinguished :
Chên . man , says

the
Hair of a 1 Glose

;
A
106
An Phonetic series
3

-
.

.
t
Shan1 wing provided with

22
feathers
R
A

. (

. A)
.

.
L Flapping
;

vibration
3

,
a

3
.

It
.
forms
Shên1 Tsâni . The three

.
'
the middle They

of
stars Orion
in

.
by
are represented three

of
,
which the modern abbre
istion

She is
como

S lower

viation The lower part represents parte

o

. .

the rays emitted

.

.
t

Compare
79

Phonetic series 652 ,

F
L

–
.

. its

under modern form

.

Second series Multiples

of

of

and The Chinese philologists

.

consider
,
.
as

derivatives from the two following and seems rather

as

there were
It
,
D

if
E
.

two other ways representing wings analogous

of

pair
of

to
,
a

Jao4 Slender fragile weak The wings young

of
,

,
.

a
.

of

bird with their first feathers The skeleton the

,

, .

wings resembles two two wings

.87

bows The
7

L
.

are represented top

on
as

torn out the crook the

;
by

represents the extremity which they are united

writing
at

the body the modern the crook the

to

in
;

,
the

bottom replaces one

of

strokes Phonetic
of

3
.
–

series 540
.

E379
Yü3 Another representation pair wings with
of
of
a
.

the

of

feathers radical
It

124th
;

is
E

–
.
k

the characters relating plumes and feathers

to

Phonetic series 251 forms many important com

It
.

pounds
18

34

We saw note also

;

J;
C
L

L
.

.
Fc
CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Liao * . To flutter , to rise while flying

; .
, - Phonetic series 629 .

Ti3 . Apheasant , ,
- Phonetic series 791 . See tiao and
tis , L . 78 E.

, the wings pl] ; union , harmony

;
Hsi“. To gather Â
, - Phonetic series
681 .

Shant. The two sections of a Ffolding -door

( L . 129 );
1 Phonetic series 559 .

LESSON 63 .

About the primitive 1 .

Ch ’ihº. To take a step forward with the left foot ;

Helent . By extension , in composition : to walk . – It

radical of characters relating to walking
is the 60th

and regulations . See the derivative in it, L . 22 D.

Inverted , 1 gives

1
Ch 'u “ . To finish the step , by bringing forward the

right foot ; It has

nothing in common with T ting ?, L . 57 A .

c
Both together , they form
Hsing ”. To march , composed of 1 one step with

the left foot , joined to the right ; to

1
5 one step with
step ; - It
is the 144th radical of characters relating to motion .
The phonetic is inserted in the middle , e.g ,
etc .

Yin3. It is 7 lengthened , to represent long strides ;

- It is the 54th

radical . To be distinguished from the 162th radical i ,

composed of 7 and li (See L . 112 E ).
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 63. 64 . 161

LESSON 64 .
About the three primitives,

hsi
yüeh fêng pênga

,
9
“

.
First series hsi
9
:

.
“

the
Hsi4 The evening beginning night represented

of
,

;
.
by
the moon emerging

on
the lower part the horizon

,
the moon being still invisible Compare the ancient

of

.
of

64
with that

of
form the latter

y
,

);
G
$

L
(
.
has one stroke morë teh

.
the 36th radical and forms
It
is
-

Ming The name the personal appellative

of
?
.

at a
man from mouth and evening because
,

,
Wł eo
dusk necessary give one

be
. it
is

to
name
,

to
known
AO

;
's
&
A

7
.

.
20

Phonetic series 230

.
–

cele Suni .
An

tea
evening meal , supper

,
.

from

;
evening and eat
to

fit
;

DE
.

.
Yüan1
55

Decency modesty during

,
.

B
P

.
(L

99
not

night
to
lie
is

decent like
It
, .

a
corpse says Confucius Good behaviour good bearing
hipi
,

,
.

Compare

60
A

. .

.
t

.L
174

Phonetic
It

series forms
. 1
–

Wans
the

ke
the house
In

,
.

good behaviour comply with

To
she

of .
1

the demands others hence

;

demands
the derived meaning bend
to

Phonetic series 407

—
,

To1 Two meaning symbolically reduplication

, ,

,
.

multiplication multitude many old character

,

The
.

two nights was used chia chieh

on

this sense
in
(

,
)

-
its
of

account simplicity Compare

72
W

and
;

,
H
.

147 note Phonetic series 239 forms

,
F

It
–
.

.
the
19

ordering all
of
of

Idea good the objects

.

who
the

contained house between roof and the

in

,
a

ground
be

The unique supposed

to
is
.

By

het
contracted right
fit

extension harmonious
,
,

. ,
.

proper
to
;
ik

Ź
.
F

E
at

more simple explanation hand the house

to
in

,
#

is
A

r-
.

–
for

spread out good order the mats and bed covers night Regular stir
in
,

.
Bth for

night We are indebted

at

the scribes the modern Compare

to

form
,
1
, . .
–

.
pei

Te

yeh4
. 54

56

60

Other derivatives from see wai

;

I;
,

,
G

F
. :
L

.L

L
.

.
“

11

mêng
etc

hsüé
,
;

158
G
A

;
L

.L
“

F
 162 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : yüeh “ .

Yüehº . The moon ' s crescent , completely visible

( compare Whsi , L . 64 A ); the Ź lehen

E . – It is the 74th radical of characters relating to

RA the moon . It forms

the
Amoon , q. d .

IBM
Hsien ? . From P door and
moonlight streaming through closed door

in

; .
and
Interstice idle empty leisure other chuan chu

,
,

,
,

-
The modern scribes

684
often write incorrectly Phonetic series

.
.
shoe

42
ming

,
46
yu3

;
,
;

C
,

.
see

L
H

?
Other derivatives from

. L
$
:

wang But chaoi does not come see

81

etc from

;
$
G

102
,

;
D
;

I
L

.
“

.
L
.

117
D
L

.
.

yüehe
Third series Has nothing common with
54

in

.
$
.

The ancient character primitive represents the tail

,
,
a

Fêng usually
of

the fabulous and felicitous bird

NA

',
i

phonix the phonix complete

by

extension
,

called
;

.
a

ng
an

Was the phenix called other

or

certain Provinces was the êng

,
'p
,
in
,

?
P

?
’ê
do

rare bird We not know Anyhow two new characters were made fêng ,
A
,

“
:
.
?

the

the phenix like the rukh Arabian

sy or

of

and êngº monstrous bird roc

,
p
;

a
'

no

story ccording Europeandefinitions that time more read

is
—

From
to

,
).
(a

fêng not mean phonix êng and means friend

,
,

and does read

,
'p
is
,

It

?
.
“

all

friendship says the Glose when the phonix flies draws other birds
it

for
,
,
,
by ;

ulj
Aj
the

tu
sympathy idea affection friendship association
;

hence
,
of

after
,
;
,
it

Then

Lutte
.
JE
it ,
O

*
#

A
.
.
.

Phonetic series 387 But does not come from see 156
;

H
L

.
]

.
.

LESSON 65
.

About the partial primitive

17

some derivatives from

it $ I,,
W ,
,
,
,

See
G

. J.
.
L
.

easily confounded with

its

Note also that contracted

is

contracted form
in
,
.

for

66

choui boat
64

yüeh the moon and with

,

A
),
,

).
L
Ş

.
(
L
.
(
*
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 64. 65 . 163

Ju “. Jou “ . Pieces of dry meat gathered in bundle

eth

old
.

; tii
n meat smoke dried the

in
;
E

-
.
general

17
fashion meat

is
now See

in
,

It
L

–
.

.
radical large group characters relating

of

of
the 130th

39

18
meat and food See

to

J,

J,
L

L
, .

, .

.
122
hii 94

46
131 etc Note

,
D

C
E

L
.

, .
*
the parts the flesh

of
china the tendons elastic

;
,

A
like bamboo that give strength

kk

to
;
,

Ź
É
.
to

.
Chout

of
Compare the composition this character
.

its
coming from
of

18
with that Flesh

Do &
,
L
.

J.
principle posterity offspring not confound this
,
;

. .
forms

34
character with helmet The modern

,
L

J.
are identical the ancient ones differ
;
*

.
by
ên

opposition the skeleton

to

,
The flesh
,
K

.
'

top

was already missing

of

The the

in
118
A

7
(L
.

).

hsiao chuan writing The modern scribes replaced

it
it -

.
by

having nothing
ên

which nonsense
,
is
,

k
'
a
a

LE

common with 112

in

;
A

A
)
' .

J.
(L

BE

The flesh
e

.
A

being soft and flexible relatively the bones that are

to

tough and rigid hence the derived meanings model

to
,

yield easy tempered

be

one self
to

to

to

to

follow
,

,
's
be

inclined prone Phonetic series under

to

367
,

,
–
.

its modern form

.

The antique The pantomimes with gesticu

14

dance
.

.
on

lations two ranks while turning their backs

,

,
il

ift

contracted into Now

;
À
(

. In .)

.
. \

in tim forms hsiehe which the

,

scribes changed into Resting dancers

of
F

after the dance they received then small gifts Hence

;

the extended meaning small value little

of

of
,

importance insignificant
,

Yüan Larvæ fleshy without skeleton that can

,
\
'.

up

double themselves like mosquitoe and ephemera

O

larva that swarm summer

LOT the wells
in

even
in

;
,

##
1
t
*

Phonetic series 321

#
Ź

–
.

.
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chien1. Shoulder ; # # . . TO JE , In the

ancient characters , to represents the whole of the
pectoral and the scapulary muscles , the line , that
springs from them , representing the arm . In the
modern character , the shoulder - blade is outlined . The
scribes strangely contracted it into 5 . It is uncon
nected with F , L. 129 . See , L. 75 K .

Jan². Meat $ of # dog (L . 134 ) ; * . A

W . * , It forms

be

be
To
Yen4

be
To

drunk

to
satiated

;
,
.

.
t
t
by
glutted changed the scrihes into with

),
#

$
E
(

meat dog This satiety seems have been the

to
of
#

till belching
an
ideal one went ancient form
It

C in
,

,
.

took place By extension disgust aversion

85

,
E

L
.

).

.
(

by
replaced this sense the compound
It

,
now
in
is

yen representing the retreat from eating Phonetic

,
“

.
series 793
.

Jan3 dog By
of
To

roast flesh extension

,
$
*

*
.

roast burn light used chia

to

to

to

is

now also
It
,

,
.

etc
as

conjunction particle
an

chieh adverbial
,

,
a

–
Phonetic series 691 .
.

the

Chit Oblation sacrifice

Jo
,

,
;
ie
.

Offering meat that brings down

W

of

,
.

..

the influences from heaven Phonetic

ti

D
3
L
(

–
.

).

analogous composition
an

series 595 There

in
is
.

têng vase which meat offered

in

is
a

į
['

'

).
(

But wang derived from yüeh moon and

is

,
$
I

“
*

81

not from jou4 See

G
$

L
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 5 . 66 . 165

the
LESSON 66 .

primitive

Its
About chou1

be
contracted distinguished

is
#
form

to
1
from

.
yüehé jou
64

65
and from
,

,
$
L
.

L
.
.
Choui

charme
vessel boat any sort first

of
Canoe The

,
.

.
says the Glose were trunks

of
A

canoes trees hollowed

,
le
B

out this content

;
one

,
E
.

*
represents

It

up of
kind

a
canoe straightened take less room

to
Turned
,

.
up
by
bow deck propped pivot that represents the
,

to on
internal wood work
an
; oar front helm behind

,
a
-

the boat which opened mean that the

is

helm
,

of
goes beyond the 137th radical characters
It
is
.

relating forms
to

It

vessels
.

Pani

by
To

make boat move along repeated

#

,
a
Be

t
ofof

2B22

4 AT
strokes the oar
): ;
'l car

A
ETthe

(1.(. L

the É
. D)

.
11

strokes 19
.
.
2

.
1
z

the

he ME

The action oars of

Ź

must equal regular hence the derived

and
;

meanings regular way manner equally Do

not
,

18
ch

confound this character with the uan boat

,

,
?

L
'

Phonetic series 555

E

–
.

Fu manage authority
55 To

boat exert one

to
;
a

7
.

's
as

pilot
on

or

boat captain
fit
),

;
C
P

a
(L

a
, .

the
>

charge government and reverse yield

to

to

to
;

obey things girdle

as

attached are
to

hence
to
;

;
a

chuan chu clothes dress apparel saddle cloth

,

,
-

ang hsi incorrectly classified well

ik
as

as
,
K
'
, -

(L
.

DI
47

under the 74th radical the moon

$
J)

Ch ien
etc

formerly
To

advance forward before

,

,
’

it .

boat advancing towards the harbour where

it
,
A

will stop The modern character strange

is
it

a
.
of

invention scribe
ft
IE
; W

&
a

E
.

Het
BE

Phonetic series 431

to

W
H

A
.

.
–

.
47

Other
14
TT

characters derived from

,

,
J;
it

,
B

;
2
E
L

E
L

F
.
:

.
49

117
;
,

D
}
E
L
.

.
 166 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 67 .
About the primitive k nü8 .

First series : multiples

its
and

.
Nü3 daughter The character hsiao chuan

#
;
A

-
.

.
already ancient

of
cursive modification the

is

a
that was uneasy

of
on
character write account

to
,

,
the perfectly symmetrical lines The right part was

.
altered The ancient character represented the ritual

.
bearing the arms hanging

of
the Chinese women

,
down and crossed over the body The head was not represented The shoulders
,

,
.

.
67
arms chest and legs were outlined Compare radical

of
the

is
38th
,

It
0
L

–
.

, .
characters relating When meaning thou you are mere
to

women and

*
.

adaptation
of

chia chieh sound

,

a
-

Hao3 Hao4 What good what one loves

is

,
.

:
His
By
wife and children extension good love

to
,

;
k

. .

}
*
*
B

t .
F

.
Nu
to

Female slave Woman under the hands

?
.

Atti
master guilty woman condemned pound

to
of

,
a

47

KR
the rice see
N

. .&
(

L
.

).

a
tuin

Phonetic series 141

th
#
Ź

.
–
Ju

womanly
To

speak like woman with

,
a

a
? , .

skill conformity with the circumstances and the

in

dispositions
of

the man one desires wheedle

to

.
as

Extended meaning like according

to
,
,

A
k
I
.

Phonetic series 216

A

Š
.

.
–

Ch ieb4 culprit
of

Daughter reduced servitude

to
,

,
a
'
.

by
old

place according the way extension concubine

to

;
,
a
bh

102
),

&
A
†
(
L

E
.

Phonetic series 331

.

tranquillity
03

Security When the hand

,

is
T
'
.

the
is

firmly placed upon women Het

;
k

that
306

Phonetic series forms suit

It

,
.
–

my

thread that attaches that makes sure

,
a

Nanı Good order peace When the women are

,
.

Get
ato

well enclosed the house

to
in

#
.
176

Phonetic series
Ě

–
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 67 . 167

Yen . Visit during day , to the gyne

Aki
the

cium ; siesta , mid -day nap ;

are
It forms yen recreation feast banquet and the

;
“
phonetic compound

le Yen

To
hide

I
).

.
10

ne
Phonetic

in
),
B
L
(
.

–
series 495

etc
see

44
yao1

50
'il ch
Other derivatives

,
;

;
from
#

N
.

.
:

"
L

L
Cbien1 Quarrelling mutual slandering For says

,
, .

.
take

the Glose not without melancholy two women cannot

EXT

,
I

be
on

good terms

=
.
Chien1 Amours and intrigues among and with
.

women traitorous for says the Glose man who

,
,

,
;

a
debauches women traitor his fellow men

to
is
,

;
a

-
ten
W
wu

Second series
to

series reserved this derivative

,
from
is
A

$
.
:

group
of

forms Note the malformation the modern character

it

because
a

.
Wu woman placed under lock and key
—

I,
A

(L
.

.
the guilty
3º

for misbehaviour
of

Prison women
)

.
☆

Each palace had place reserved for that purpose

a

The persons thus confined were utterly unemployed , .

and nobody Hence the derived meanings
to

saw
,
, .

Ha LE
avoid abstain inutility nothingness
to

;
,

Ź
I
Ź
-

the 80th radical

It
is
–

Ai3 badly
24

man who behaves

,
C
A

it
(

so )
I
.

FIE
be
or

FT

confined worth debauchee

to

+
;

;
,

a
H

É
F
I
.

Tu The poisonous vegetables that grow here

”
.

poison
be

and there and that must avoided

,

,
;
in
it

venom
;

#
Ź
LI

Ź
E

.
.
.

Lou Woman confined enclosed the

in
,

,
?

prison the gynecium

of

for ever idle useless etc

#
;

;
,

Phonetic series 631

It
-
*

.
k

forms
 168 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Forme
Shu
Shu3 Shu Formerly

to
meant

.
govern the

it it
Shus

,
95

'. .

.
confined women Now means number count

to
,

,
. .
calculate

it
Phonetic series 812

to

.
Tbird series mu3 another derivative from forming group

is
It

,
:

.
Mu3 woman who has become mother This

is
A

a
.

.
by
represented

to
of
the addition two breasts the
character She suckles child says the Glose

,
&

a
A FLE FLF

of
Idea

of A

H
.

.
fecundity multiplication Phonetic series 139

It
,

–
.

.
forms

Meis swarming

AX
hit
78
Grass

),

;
4

4
.

.
(L
actual meaning

of
The this character

,
H
.
every chia chieh Phonetic series 294
is
each

It
,

–
-

.
forms

Fan Luxuriant swarming vegetation the plants

,

,
?
.

in

springing tangled way

;
a

by
the
on

of

Now account mistake made

a
.

scribes says the Glose

;
,

Yü4
94

See
F
L
.

LESSON 68
.

for
An

About the primitive chi appendix reserved few analogous forms

is

a
“
.

the modern writing has different forms and easily mistaken for the
In

is
,
44

hand
L
.
).
(

First series chi4 and hu4

3
:

Chie primitive intended represent boar

to
is
It
A

, 's
.

hog Zo oth The representation

or

snout
4
B
A

;
a

up *

.
's

wich lifted very rough The top stroke

is
is

represents the nose flattened The bottom stroke

.

represents the neck The left stroke boar tusk

is

,
a

's
.

the point being forward The boar and the hog played
.

very important part the Chinese hunting and

in
a

cattle breeding therefore they gave birth many

to
,
-

the

radical
It

of

characters characters
is

58th
–
.

mostly relating swine unconnected with the

to

is
It
.

following
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 67. 68 . 169

Huº. A primitive . Represents the twisting of two or

B [ ©
several strands ,
By extension , reciprocity
pend
to make a rope ;
,
FF

relation
U
,
**
connection
t .
,
communication .

Second series : Derivatives from chi “ .

Chibº. theBoar 2 , wounded by an 4 (131 A ) arrow ,

27
under neck

It
between the two note
,

I,

1
(

)
the
at
fore legs killed hunting
;
-

.
Det

12
.12

me
Offerings

of
the manes

te
to

ancestors

;
.

's .
AFHÉ
ki

boar
A

3
.

A
*
.

3
.
head some grain silk the whole being
,

, offered
*

with the hands Even now days pig head

,
F

a
-
-

' s
on

ou

chu the main part the countrymen

is

in
,
t'

's
-
oblations
.
.14

Boar bristle covered animal The head the hair

,

,
a

. .

the back the hind legs and tail Compare

,

,
house

H
-

L
.
23

The
;

It

forms
C

.
o

3
.
t

£
.

Weit Huit This character utterly altered the

in
,
.

modern writing first meant the hedgehog the snout

,

UN
eo

which resembles the hog

of

;
's

.
by

animal specified
on of

The ancient form the stomach

is

122
,
€

,
C
(

L
.

, )
its

account extraordinary voracity

on
of

the modern character top

In

the
.

then the two long

of

bristles the third ancient

;

form then for the

;
]

ancient lastly
of

form for the two lower bristles and the back

of
, ;

*
.

hedgehog the character

To

mean while huit chuan

is

written
,

now
;

is

used
mean
of

points that
to

chu collection The idea taken from the collection sharp

,

is
.

cover the back hedgehog

of
a

.
 170 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Appendix . According to their modern writing , the four following compounds

seemingly come from ; bnt the two first ones are certainly not derived from it.

Lu “. To behead , to trim and to bark a tree ( the stump

F *

top
* being upright ). On the special form

an

of
axe

,
a
the haft right

its
which bends the

to
of
action

;
J
the tree beheaded four small strokes represent

;
|

-
the branches and the bark cut Now

W
Phonetic

–
.

.
series 461 ancient character simply represented

—
The

.
the cutting falling

on
of
off the trunk the branches

,
of
both sides and the shreds the bark torn out

.
The
Compare

45

#
H

E
x
L
.
J.

axe
Meit the preceding

of
modification The
A

s
.

'
handle not represented Ancient

of
40 is form head

a
:
.
upon trunk cut down Now Spirit
C

a
(L

L
.

.
)
hot

the
by
of

dead tree The

☆

B
a

, .
two following characters identical composition

of
,

the the two

head and body hog have probably
of
,

,
a
*

by
distinct origins They differ only one stroke

,
.

head being separated the first and joined with

in

rest the latter ,

in

.
Pig

Shih3 the following

as
The scribes write
it,

,
.

.
its

lis

derivative birstle covered larvæ that eat

in

away the tissues and the books

.

Tuan3 Usual meaning pig bristles Derived

,

's
, .

the
meaning commentaries accessories the text
as
to
,

bristles are accessory the pig Phonetic series 577

to

—
.

LESSON 69
.
An

About the primitive shih3 appendix will treat about hait and mathsiangé
*

.
by

Shihy
line

Boar hog The head replaced

, ,

;
is

the a
.

.
the

the

the

paws
on

IN on

left side belly and right

;

side the back and the tail Tento

IT
;
,

,
£
.
t
t

has many compounds

It
in

.g
e
.

.
t
i

push out expel

or
F

drive pigs
to

to

chu
in
,

,
of

general the 152th radical characters mostly

It
is
–
.

referring swine
to

Hunt
sty

the

pigs privy
of

Inclosure
; ,

,
X

:
.

pigs China eating fecal matters Wt Phonetic

in

-
.

series 538
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 68 . 69 . 171

Chial . Human dwelling , says the Glose . By

extension, family .
, The pigs live around the houses of the
Chinese countrymen and even enter in them , as well
as the dogs . The street - cleaning and privy - emptying
are left entirely to these two animals . – Phonetic
Series 516 .

Chü4. To fight with rage, as a * boar that defends

itself against a tiger ;
- Phonetic series 731 .

unº sucking pig some sacri

is
offered

in
It
A
T
’

pig
fices hence the ancient form the
,

9
a
*
meat which offered Compare anchi
of

,
is

“
65
H
.
.
L

Sui partake pigs

18
To

the bands

in

in
,

,
A
(
)

*
; ?.

It
flocks forms

Sui pigs marching

of
band

,
A
?
.

following their leader

to
hence

. ,
;
|

Me

He
general
in

follow

-
Phonetic series 758
.

Tuid Troops garrison that

,
.

guard the walls forms the

It
B

phonetic compound chuis fall

to

,
,
pig

Cho having two feet trammelled

;
A

}
»
*
.
?

Phonetic series 340

.

forms
It

Chung
an

knoll chia chieh

of

Tumulus tomb
,
,
,

-
.

used hunting HE
H

ancient character
;
in

is .
,

the composition
of
34

Compare which
I,
,
L
.

similar Phonetic series 527

.
–
.

102

that attacks
M

Boar
;
E

*
)
L
(
.
*
*
I?
.

In

Bravoury heroism this

,

.
the

the compound now used

i4

,
is

sense
,

1 Shih and Tuang See 68

I,
H

.
.
L
.
 172 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Pini. ;
J
pigs being

for
A flock of two taken

a
multitude forms

It
.
Pini district the mountains

of
in
A

,
, .
Shensi where boars formerly abounded

.
Hsiens

To
burn plantation order

to
in
drive out

,
a
.
the boars

.
Appendix hai4 and hsiang
:

.
Hai4 slight difference the first ancient form

of
A

,
.

*
57

69 with one stroke added

at
the bottom
,
A
L

#
.

;
§

t
the
used horary cycle

is

in
to

to
,

,
It
*

.
designate the time from

11
This time says
JF

to

m
p

,
9

.
.. for
the Glose the most propitious conception
is
the
,

. two
Hence numerous different figures that represent

,
persons sometimes man and woman 670
,

),
a

L
.
(
say
under heaven that cooperating

to
is
),

,
=

G
2
L
.
(

by
with the productive action heaven begetting

of

,
children Phonetic series 197
.
--

.
Hsiang

the
Elephant primitive , representing
A
.

parts On the top

of

characteristic this animal the

,
.

trunk then bow representing the tusks The legs

;

.
and

tail

.pig
of

. iti
represent those the ti

R
t
.
Fi
The

Phonetic
#
A

Ź
E

E
.
*

series 683
.

70

LESSON
.

About two primitives distinguished

be

chil latter
ch

to
is

and The from

,

?
'i

.
F7

LL

47
29

18

wu4 well
or

at
as

as

from the bottom and

it
;

,
K
L
(

)
J

.
Ch

the

het

represents object
It

Sieve riddle
,

E
.

.
'i?
*
#

Chi Prop stool Both being

,

#
.

.
E
?

combined form
the
T

N
B

combine

Ch
its

Sieve placed upon support

;

#
no }

E
.

.
’i
122

old

The utensil being longer used

#

,
H
F

the character
as

now used chia chieh demons

is

a
-

trative pronoun Dhe Phonetic series 327

;

.
.
–
156
the

41

55
40

Chi1 found
H
;
in

G
is

C
;
;
C

L
L

.
*

.
*
L

.
L

.
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 70 . 71. 173

LESSON 71 .

are
About the primitive
its { i4 . Special series reserved for the important derivative
ko1 and numerous family
#

.
First series it
.
:
t

Primitive Some see this figure hook driven

in
,

,
I“
.

a
.
the wall suspend objects therein

an
to
in
others see

;
arrow with thread others more probably see

in
,

,
a

it
pin that was used count

to
mark

to
order

to
,

,
a

.
–
for

Note the understanding

of
this Lesson that the

,
ancient weapons were very varied

its
Each one had

.
own representation many

on
Later them disappeared

of
,

,
.

for
and their characters were used other purposes

–
.
It

the 56th radical forms

is

and
,

Tai4 Order
of

succession

of
substitution men
,
.

; ,
1
re
by

fit

of
things

of
and extension instead place
of

in
,

,
not
it

ff
.

.
–
161

be

Phonetic series Not

to

confounded with
.
fal
He

21
,

G
L
.

Shih Work done after indications after

,
.

I
"

a
pattern model imitate
to

Phonetic series
;

;
a

-
.

236
.

Erh
old

pins
an

Two two There analogous

is
,
“
.

.
for

form one forms

It
--

Erlı4 Profit second sum

;

=
a
t

.
161

the first
to

added
to
,
(L
.
)

the capital
;

1
.

, .
for

security
in

now used accounts

is
A

It
ll

that may changed into

be

or

instead easily
of

Phonetic series 674

Fl

.
–
.

Pi thing certain
An

decided that divides

,

arrow
+
A
, .

ti
.

Box DRO that solves doubt dilemma

,

;
1

A
a

i
See

ang hsi
18
G
5
t
.

t
.

K
.

-
L

'
.

erroneously classified this character under the

heart Phonetic series 148
.
–

.
it

Note that does not come from See below

.K
.
t
174 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : $ kuo1 .

Kuo1. A kind of halberd , formerly much used . A

hook or crescent on the top , then a cross -bar, and a

sword -knot hanging ; # not e tieten Ź

The

of
the 62th radical words relating

to
It
is
E

-
.
spears and arms forms

It
.
Fai destroy cut down

To
man who receives

to
,

A
.

th
from behind with lance

,
stab

;
fi
a

.
be
To
Phonetic series 195 distinguished

–
ff .

.
71
from tai

B
L
.

the
Ts

top
ai
At

on
the bottom the phonetic

,
i;
$
’
?
.

96
ts
ai

it
contracted into the modern

in
+
),
L
?
–

.
'

(
writing wound with weapons
To

#
E
.

.
Phonetic series 241
–

.
Ch ieni
27
See B
L
’

Chihủ ancient chiefs They held

or
The officials

a
.

.
Šlance

73
when they made known their
,

E
,
L
.
(
*

contracted will their people Texles Historiques

to

,
)

(
18

Note
.p

F
).

.
*

the
of of

of
the combination the bottom stroke with

horizontal stroke which gives one stroke less ,

to
,

the phonetic series 671

.

Yü4 primitive appanage post centre the

—
;
,

,
A

a
.

the

land that landlord defended with weapons

a

represents
or
of

his men his residence castle

,
;

town the limits

ogelare not indicated because there were
;

none
th
;

,
#

-
.

.
t

Huo4 meaning preceding

an

Extended the
of

,
.

indeterminate person whose name not given

is
,

known only principality

be

such vague
to

from
;
a

nie
71

determination
;

#
1

It 9

.
i

Phonetic series 364 forms

.
-

Kuo3
An

estate well defined

,

I
.

as

and surrounded with marks

,

Textes His
on

they were later

(

toriques extended meaning

30

state country
,

;
,
p
,

a
;

a
)
.

Phonetic series 625

il
,
O

.
A
A

..
–
.
 PO. Po4.
Anarty
,
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS .

one character
Anarchy , revolution .
being straight up of
71 .

When the
, the
fiefs are upset
other upside
175

down ;

Wu3. The army, soldiers . The i lances that it

the
stop hostile incursions thus allowing the people

,
to
prosper says the

,
Glose

by
Note that

in
the modern

, ,
character singular

a
exception

of
the the top

on
was placed

of
the

$
)
compound Phonetic series 410

–
.

.
Tbird series Characters derived from and easily confounded
.

.
Yieh4 Alance withat hook
.

;
Phonetic series 175

.
Wu4 Halberd with crescent
.

;
a

See below
the series
,

from
,

derived
P

forms the phonetic compound

.it
It

Mao4 Flourishing blooming

,

;
.

On its side contracted forms

,

Ch ng
To

grow prosper become something

to

to
is ,

,
?
.

,
'ê

end
to

57

phonetic
;

;
L
, (

)
.

Phonetic series 179 Tis abbreviated

-

the modern writing

in

Sbu The men armed with lances who

,
.

ti

defend the frontiers

;

,
90

See the derivative

.
,
D

Jung Arms general war From spear arms

in

,
?
.

$
.

for the offensive and 152 armour for the

,

,
(

)
.
L

defensive the latter character reduced two

to
in ;

is

strokes the modern writing

;

Phonetic series 217

-

Hsül
To

attack wound kill spear

to

to
,

and
&
A
.

It

wound
,
;
a

forms

Mieht
the

fire

extinguish
To

destroy
to
;

;
.

now written
is

This character
,
 176
CHINESE CHARACTERS

by
Weit Fear the feeling felt women before

#
.
which hints that men are more brave

Æ
death

;
kis

By
Hosh extension stern

; ,
a
.
composure exterior that inspires awe dignity

an
,

,
majesty

.
Hsien

the
. To
wound with mouth

to
bite

, ;
.?

, A
The modern meaning

1
. .

- .
all

for
together chia chieh

or
,

is

-
Phonetic series 446 forms

It
.
Kans Heart moved beaten

it
,

,
.
by
passion

an
emotion

,
a

-
.
Phonetic series 740

.
ablet

the
Suis Jupiter planet that

#
.

be
not

or
an
indicated whether attack was made

to

. .
ij
Historiques
71

See 112 and Textes

p
,

G
,

,
P
L

of on L
.

.
up

half being The

of at
1159 The broken the top half the bottom
is

,
a

–
.

.
ancients had also for the computation time cycle years based
twelve
,

,
on a
upon Jupiter
tiet
the extended and adapted
of

#
the revolution Hence later
,

,
.

meaning period twelve months solar year

of

i;
,

, a,

=
a

is
that
,

Note

a
modern and wrong form Phonetic series 760
—
.

Fourth series opposite directions

09

doubled
in
,

;
#
&

.
:

02 Ngo Two lances conflict two rights

,
in
$
.

.
?

by
DF

that oppose one another my right and extension

,

,
Q

my Ego my own person personal pronoun me

;
,

,
I,

being uneasy
.
This character write was soon
to

,
297
#

changed into Phonetic series forms

It
#
.

.
–
, some

Harmony good understanding

10

peace
*
.I4

),
3
(L
.

orang conflict concluded

ne

restored after convention

;
Tl
a

after disagreement restoring concord and giving

,
a

all

satisfaction the interested parties Hence the

to

meanings this important character

of

derived the
,

right just
of
an

bottom affair truth conventional

;
,

equitable proper etc Compare

73

and
,

D
,

5
L
.

.
54

Phonetic series 737 forms

It
G
.

.
–

Hsia The imprecations

.

that accompanied the

58
D
L
(

)
.

the

treaty
of

conclusion
the .

They were made upon immolated animals Hence

.
one

extended meaning victim now Phonetic series 830

;
,

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 71 . 72 . 177

Fifth series : { doubled , in the same direction ; chien 1.

Chien1 .

Phonetic series 333 .

To

work of two (many ) halberds

exterminate , to destroy

; A =
.
t
The common

.
LESSON 72 .

About the primitive | k ou3, and

' multiples
its

.
First series simple
:

ou represents the mouth Mouth entrance

It

A
K

is .

.
'
LI

the 30th radical

FF

It

of
E

a
-
.

.
group relating speaking
23 of

characters Phonetic

to

.
series This primitive found many

in
is
--
.

. us

compounds

, D; 24

60
Let recall
, to

;
,

C
T
F
, L. L. L

L
; .

.
, OJC

etc

be
18

64
L1

to
is
;
,

,
H

It
2
E
L

L
.

.
distinguished wei
. 74
from and from other
”

primitive analogous

59
characters

,
D

E
T

L
.

.
90

109 etc Note the derivatives

+
,
;

;
A
F

L
.

.
DDDK

Chih3 But however The Glose explains this particle

,
.

.
as

follows When sentence over the breath issues

is

,
a
:

from the mouth two puffs that connect what

in
,

follows with what precedes But what follows

is
.

written below the vertical Chinese lines therefore

in
,

the two strokes are turned downwards All

..
.
or

the particles are intonations finals rather

,

musical significative interpunctuation

an

than that
,

read FSLJE
is

1
e

-
.

.
.

.
ł

Phonetic series 111

.
DE

Feit
the

dog and mouth bark

of

From The

et ti
.

, .
[]

dog howl
to
;

;
#

A
.

134
),
L
.
(

Ch
If

ui4 gape
To

From mouth and blow

to

;
’
; .

puff grumble
to

to

p
A

X
.

EPF
99
L
(
.
.
).
.op

Second series doubled

,
:

Hsüan1
AP

Clamours Two mouths expressing the

of .

; .
B

intensity the cries

A

.
23
178 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

ul .
th

ti
dogs

To
wail bawl after the

to
lament

To
mesa

,
,
.
K

.
’
manner

=
;

it
H

.
*
.t
A

.
centro forms

It
Sang wail

To

as
Funerals

,
A
.
, .
dogs dead body
AL
over

;
#

10
See

L
.
.
.
.
These two characters vividly depict the Chinese

—
H
.
thing that they mean

po
Chul Repeated call the hens

is
cries

to

H
;
.
D

phonetic

.
Big
Chia3 cover

to
vessel with used

,
+

a
.

po
receive libations and drink out

of
several mouths

,
,
drinking the same
in

.
Tan with po cries and
To

assault somebody

a
?
.

Even
Compare The primitive

72
pitchfork 104

F
L

, it .
L

.
(

).
.
of

meaning this character obsolete now means

is

,
;
single thin sincere credible check bill only

,
,
,
,
,

a
a
etc

These are mere chia chieh Phonetic series

–
.
-
.

has nothing common with

in
It

705
.

for
large triton whose hard skin used
,

is
A
.
T
o
’

making drums to represents

, It
it
;
z

23
the monster The top part resembles

I.
L
.
.

For the bottom see 108 unconnected with

It
is
,

C
L
.

tan1
.

04 somebody great cries

To

accuse with Two

. .
.

ji

mouths and attack Note

its by to

102
;
D
,

)
L
(
.

the modern form imagined the scribes Double

–
.

phonetic series 470 under two forms

,

.
0g

Yen Bawling out that inspires awe See

,

L
.
.
?
.

146 Severe stern majestic Phonetic series 858

H

.
–
.
.

Nang
00

Cries and agitation that accompany

,

,
X
?
.

the execution work cooperation working

,
;
of
a

, , I

Here again are well

at

common the Chinese work

in

big
By

disorder
39 te

described extension
;
il
.

See
po

82
LL
39

,
,
G

A
B

.
.
X

.
*
.
.
I
.

the more modern form was changed into

,
In

e
X
by

fancy forms
of

some scribe
It
a

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 72 . 179

Hsiang1 . Composed of the last and of clothes ,

L . 16 A. To disrobe in order to plough , or to work , or

to help others . To work , to cooperate , to help. Note

the modern contraction . – Phonetic series 831 .

Nang .
? A satchel ,a recipient (L . 75 A ), in which
are , or may be, enclosed pell- mell any objects

whatever ; a bag , a sack . – Phonetic series 854 .

Ch 'ien1 . Meeting , together . Men gathered A

. See L . 14 A and E . — Phonetic series 726 .

1 who speak

Kuan . The heron . Bird f horned ( an egret ,

841
, 103 C ), and screaming pp . — Phonetic series

.
L

.po
are not derived
23

from
29

Note
I,
and shoué
,
,

choué
,

. L
D
. L
:
"

Third series repeated three times the same line .mag

in
:

Ling
of

Clamour voices The

,
;
.

following
K

characters are not derived 200

,
two from
of

though they have figure the same kind

.
a

Yaot Intended delineate pipe The three mon

to

.
.

pipes together
fil

represent the holes the united

of

radical Phonetic
14

See the 214th

is
H

It

.
A

-
L

.
.
.

series 835
.

Ling Falling magbig drops Formerly

of

,
in

rain
it

.
?
.

phonetic series which now written the

is
in

made
,
it

compound

Ling
or

To jade
83
to

offer heaven
A
)
L
.
(
.

get

on

rain
27

order
in

to

dances
),

certain
E
.
L
(
4

first thing
58

Compare was the asked from

It
H
L

.
.

by

the magicians and sorcerers people whose life

a
By

depended upon rain extension spiritual mysterious

,
,
,
.
or

supernatural power effect transcendent marvellous

,

.
,

Phonetic series 853

.
-
 180 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Sub -series : repeated three times in a pyramidical form , A .

by
oru
by
inº Disposition

PRE
order and degrees graphically

D ’P

,
.
in
.
''
Disposition
represented by the

of
disposition three elements

,
for multitude

no
taken

as
used sign and has

is
a

a
.
meaning

.
Yen Rocks scattered upon mountain The

?
he.

.
no
three signs and have

as
are used meaning

use
11
t

.
are
Ch ül dispose

du To
away things

to

in
stow

in
'
.

[
lodging

By
box extension

,
;

#
}
to

ti [

.
place site Phonetic series 607

;
,

.
–
But the two following characters the three mean mouths
in
,

; be
Niehi

by
Three mouths joined

To
lines
.

, .
distinguished cabal plot

To
yen

lo
from above

. . .
ill

Now nieh mouth

,
O
A

1
E

a
i
.

.
that pours
its

words into three ears

.
nde

the
on
of

Tsao4 Singing the birds trees

;
t
.

tot Phonetic series

#
E

764
.

19

Fourtlı series repeated four times

,
.
[]
:

Ch
i1

.
Many mouths clamours
,

,
'
.

/1
M

AA Four mouths may be seen different characters

in

g
e
.
.
.

Ch
for

The utensils the mouths used for

,
'i
, '.

eating vessels the middle dog that cleans

In

,
a
.

them was not very refined therefore work

It

,
(
I
.

utensil was substituted for but this form was not

;
*
)

by

admitted the critics There are however few very

a
.

believe that primitively

us

old forms that induce

to

, ,

there was instead earthenware clay vessels

of

,
#

.
By

extension any utensil

,

Hsiao Four mouths one

To

around man
i
-.

market AHHA
as

vociferate clamour
in

hum
;
,

a
1

.
An

AS
Yin officer with four mouths speak loud
To

;
E
?
.

.
A

.
E

É
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 72. 73 . 181

Chiaof . Union 4 of several mouths. Cries , appeals

( L . 54 F ).

04 . A modern form of me. See L . 72 F . – Phonetic

series 470 .

LESSON 73 .

About three derivatives of p , Eyüeh1 , kanı, yen , that form important

series .

First series : El yüeh1 .

Yüeh1. To speak , to tell . The mouth that exhales

L a breath ,a word ; t D .L en

. Sometimes , by derivation , exhalation , emanation .

- It is the 73th radical . El is to be accurately
, ,

jih
distinguished in the compounds from

,
L
“

.
34

143 and from maos which written

is
J,
,
,

E
E

L
.
by

the modern scribes

.

El
of
more ancient and more evolved form the
A

:
breath the word forming like small chan before the
,

a
as

76
mouth the breath condensed winter See
in
,

K
L

.
.

Ho stranger beggar who speaks

El

in
xi

,
,
A

or a
]
'.

By
ask

his

order way beg extension ask

to
to
to

,
,
.

why how
10

where See Phonetic series 443

G
L

.
?

-
.
?

Cb angi Solar Elemanation evaporation

,
;
B
.
’

the

by

swarming under sun heat extension

,

143
);
(
.
L
's

prosperity splendour glory Phonetic series 322

,
,

.
–
.
gy

125

Ta words
7k

Flow Phonetic
—
of

(L
.

).
.
395

series
.

Ts ao Judges East
Ti
El

From speak and

to

,
,
.

.
’

referring the two officers who sat and pronounced

to

120

judgment the East halls See Note the

in

K
L
.

.
.

defectuous modern contraction Phonetic series 653

—

.
.
the

only

LLLL

oneSee
26

4040

See
DD

DD
;;
..

..
26
 182 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : # kan1 .

Kani.

the
Sweetness of something – held in

by
40
mouth good sweet extension agreeable
B

;
,

,
1
L
(

)
.
feelings

or
to
the taste satisfaction affection

;
,

.
the
Of

is
Hen 99th

It
A

–
-

-
.
relating

of
radical characters

to
few sweetness

.
Phonetic series 129 forms

It
.

the
Mu3

the
The things sweet

to

,
taste fruits

#
.

on
that grow trees

#
X
, t

t
.

.
by
now mere conventional

is
used chia chieh

It

,
a

-
mean certain person whose name

to
unknown

is
,

; ,
a

jên
or

or
respect caution forbids the use mu
lit

-
i
Phonetic series 467

in
Ź

.
Shên more ancient what was
In
the form

,
.
agreeable to the taste the more modern

In
form

,
.
the being

PC
affection for that makes the pair
sexual See 42 This affection being very great

,
A
L
(

).

.
.
says the Glose hence the extended meaning . superla
,

,
tive very extremely excessive AO APL
,
I ,

.
t
RU
PL

tik
I
)

. .

.
Phonetic series 475
Ź

.
Hsiangl

the

me
or

Savour odour agreeable

of
,
#
, .

121

of
contracted fermented grain , the arack

;
1
(

)
.
L

the By
H

.
A

.
.
1

extension fragrant odoriferous incense

is
,

It
,
,

186th radical
.

Chibs Formerly tongue

in
the 102
),
,

C
L
.
(
.

sweet thing
be By 4º

Now
#

contact with
1

).
.
(L
–
a
the

26

phonetic
,

extension
is

sweet
;

K
).
L
.
(
t

the Emperor supposed

of

edict that
to

couched
in
is

sweet words Phonetic series 185

–
.

.
the

this

Tien tongue
it

Sweet
to

from
;
#

is
?
.

phonetic contracted that are derived the phonetic

in
,

series 215 the compounds ien See 102

in
,

HA
C
6

L
.

.
*
M
#

&

I
.

Yen4 Satiated Glutted with the meat

of
a
.

, .
.

dog See
65

the modern character

In

yen #
G

,
as X
L
*

became and above forms

It
in
,

,
E

“
65
G
L
.

.
cģ
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 73 . 183

Third series : yen ”.

Yen ? . To speak , to tell ; speech , word . Words issuing

* (L . 102 E) from the mouth . The sounds of the

heart, says to

the

vů

. It
Glose the 149th

is
–
characters relating speech forms

of
radical

to

It
Chj4

To
compute

To
calculate know

to
how

to
,

i.e .
.

all
reckon the numbers till ten the nnmbers

.
.
24
See

B
L
.

by
ao manage govern exhorting
To

to
,

H
T

. .
'
.
by ”

the

45
applying law

B
and

.
L
f
Hsin Sincerity the quality that the

of
words
;
*
.

every man should have Faith truthfulness the

,
,
.
I

the
by

of
effect produced upon man words
a
\
25

another See
H
L
.

.
.

and
go

Hsüant here while offering

To

there ,
f]
.

the pedlars

To
do
and praising one goods
as
,
å

.
's
up

praise one self

.
's

Luan
92

See
D
L
.

.
*
.

Shang
See

15
D
.
L
.
'.

Fourth series doubled

:

Ching Primitively words against words

,
,
.
“

JL

dispute Then the two men

M
;

=
Ö
A

Lastly
ll

were added the

' ,
;

=
=

8
A

, .
.

scribes contracted this character into and ang

K
it

hsi wrongly classified under the 117th radical

h
.
it

gif
be

97

Not confounded with

to

,
L

I.
.

Shan Harmony good understanding 103

),
,

(L
.
“
.

By

peace made again after

an

altercation extension
,
, .

amenity pleasantness sweetness good well

;
,
,
,

. .
TO

Compare
71
,

Q
M

X
A

L
.
.
.

the

This character being uneasy scribes

to

trace
,

altered strange way Phonetic series 702

in
it

.
–
.
 184 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Fifth series : yin1 . A series is reserved to this derivative of , on account

important compounds

its
of

.
Yind

of
Utterance sound sound

,
.
tone

,
a

A
-

.
of the
in
modulation

;
Compare

--
.

.
the composition

73
kan1 and chih3

It
is
,

B
L
.

.
-
the 180th radical Phonetic series 498 forms

It
.

.
Changi

or
strain

in

an
music essay

,
, .

in
literature perfect ten representing the finishing

,
(
the perfection

+
$

Phonetic

.
-
series 593 forms

It
.
Kan4

the
Music that ruled

of
evolutions the dancers

in
ancient times See and

by &
4

.
(

the L
31
forms adding

It

,
E
).
radical

Kanº Kung

gra
TODAY

112 The
.

.
L given

movi
in to
tification given the musicians

. the
DH

.
theation

now es
Compare

65
The scribes
,

D
.
changed into therefore this character
,
+

is
I

written Phonetic series 850

.

.
–

Ching
the

Limits boundaries where languages

,

an
'.

By
or

dialects differ extension end

;
,

B
.

, .
hsi

his
for

ang who took 180th radical

K

-
.
’

arbitrarily classified under Phonetic series

Ē

–
.

603
.
1

the man who speaks manifested

by 14

oň

of

The intention
,
.

the utlers
By

of the

the sounds extension

;

,
.
the t

meaning the signification that intelligence

iš
,

the hearer perceives

of

the words the speaker

in

stř
.
IN
B

B
A

4
by T
.

Phonetic series 739 became contraction

in
,

,
It
.
the

compound

Chih4
71

Officer See
1
L

-
.

Phonetic series 671

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 73. 74 . 185

Note : In the phonetic series 728 , are enclosed some derivatives of another
compound, which the scribes confounded with .

14 . Pleasure , cheerfulness , caused by a word , that

hit the point ( L . 109 ) ; t . t . . * .
divided , a half being on

top
.

at
Å is the half

it a,
the

at
the middle With the

is
bottom

in
;

.
*
we have the compound which also written

is
bottom

,
meant pleasure This sense became obsolete

It

,
X
.

.
and the character now means 100 000 written

It
is

it
.
.

, .
Compare

47
Conclusion modern characters

in
X
L

:
.

.
the series uniform written ancient characters

in
is

it
,
;
decomposed into two distinct series
is

.
74

LESSON
.

DO
About the primitive wei
76

See
D

L
?
.

.
.

Wei round circumference

an
inclosure

to
,

,
; .A

a
?

to
end
the

the 31th radical

of
is
A

contain
O

It
H

be

distinguished
To

characters relating enclosures

to

from the 30th radical mouth Different compounds

,

.
)

Let
us

wei were already explained recall

of

Yüan4 Larvæ without skeleton that can bend

iu
,
À
.

65

round See
O

E
L
.

See

Yüan Cowries round

of

form
O
a

L
”
.

161
B
.

Shet Dwelling made with

14

walls See
C
L
.

Ts ang1 granary keep the provisions

to
. A
’

.
26

See
M
L
.

Ch imprisoned
25
iu

man See
D

B
A

L
i
'
.

.
"

Yin1 knowing not what say

to

man enclosed
,
A
.

.
I
60

See
B
L
.

.
sty

See
for

Huna
69

pigs
B
A

X
.

.
L
186 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

L03. Penning , cattle -breeding , fattening . To inclose

pen
I

LL on
order later

10 to
in
☺ an animal in a

,
E #
,
,
its
take away

,
See

;
flesh

.
.
65
The scribes changed into Phonetic

N
A

.
A

–
.
radical being inserted

at
series 747 the bottom

,
the

,
betveen and

H
.
\
Lei

be
sheep that needs

to
fattened

.
A
.
?
Lean feeble meagre

.
Ying

To

the or
gain game

To
gain cowries

at
a
.
.
doing commerce phonetic contracted

in
Is
in

.
compounds ing the phonetic series 747

of
in

.
government authority
14

of
Seat the

city P
's
.

Capital
OAS

th of
district
55

fief Walled

;
of

,
a
a

.
B
.

).
(L

11 the 163th

is
It
-
.
A

.
A

P
1
.

denoting Let

us
radical towns recall
of

characters

.
the compounds

Yungủ square walled city with moat around

a
A
.

12

well protected
,

G
it,

L
.

Yungủ The wagtail the bird that likes the moats

,
,
.
12
G
L
.

the right
on

Note straight becomes

or

turned when abbreviated

y
p

,
,
,
:
on

the left Hence the following

.

Yungủ
for

The wagtail
KK

for
as

above
is

is
,
;
,

2
.

Phonetic series 769

.
–
.

Hsiangi
the
the

The country space between cities

,
, .

See
are

and where the grains growing

.

Phonetic series
26

682
M

.
.
L

–
.

Lastly
55

the next reduced

to
in

B
is
,
,

L
(
L

).
.

oto Hsiangʻ
of
47
, of

Composed and two

,
Q
#

É
)
(L
.
.

SUAVD
What
on

and then
of
to

later reduced
to

one
is
L
.
the

the cities
in

streets
,

common
TE
use
#

i.e
.
a
the

paths
,

narrow
. ;

#
A
#

i
F
 187
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 74. 75. 187

LESSON

75
.

are
etc
About several series derived from wei viz that

.,
?
|

*
.

.
important and difficult
.

First series shuế

#

.
:

Shu

tie
To
bind inclose taken

to

to
tree

, Dist
,

,
a
.

t
“

the
meaning any object
as

here

.
Phonetic series 303 forms

It
1

–
.

.
,
Su
Sus sou

s
clear the throat

To
,

,
.
“

“
3

cough

99
*

to

,
A

L
.

.
(
Phonetic series 647
-

.
Chiens
To

select choose bundle

in
to
;

a
DE

previously opened No
be 71

divided
;
,

.
Not confounded with the compounds
to
*}

.
of
00

40

Phonetic series 429

,

–
.

singular compound interesting

an

This that forms

is

,
a

of

series composed with

is

second
It

DE
,

D
it

a
.

up

greater inserted half way

or
the tree The radical
,

,
.

sometimes the phonetic introduced this frame

in
is
,

, .

Po The general idea was

of

this now obsolete character

etc

recipient bag case The scribes altered

it
,

,
a

many ways large generally reduced

is

The
in

tor
afo
of

and the foot the tree Some

to
,

compounds are given here

:

Kaoi Quiver for arrows attached

to

sack
,

,
a

a
, .

chariot the drawings

at

similar found Nineveh

to

phonetic
is

; .

sack stone represents the contents

,
A
T
o

T
'
?
.

See the ancient character above forms

It
.

Tu4 Worms clothes mites moth worms

or

books
in

-
.

Nangº
72

sack Explained Phonetic series

H
A

-
.

854
.
 188 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

The philologists attribute also to this compound ,

taken in the sense of enclosure ,
the intricate forms of k 'un3 . See below , the different writings of this character . It
means the path in the shape of a + , which cuts the square yards of the
palaces , giving in the angles four spaces , planted
Chinese with flowers ; Ž *
Hote . The first ancient form graphically represented this idea , which was
. The

the
darkened by successive additions contractions were made by scribes Not

.
82 be

hu
to

38
confounded with has nothing

ya
common with

It
,

in
L
?

',
5
H
L
.

Second series kao1

:

Kaol
of
kind pavilion raised upon
A

,
.

a
foundation represents the place where all

sit
;

Benton
or

An
down the hall
,

M elevated
.

E
.
I

the
place high lofty eminent forms
;

189th
,

It
-
radical Phonetic series 544
. . When variously

is
it
.

or

contracted
or

overturned strokes

its
when
,

are
mingled forms the singular following series
,
it

.
ing ting1

the
57

The phonetic replaced

T
'
'.

the T

A
.L
(

, )
po

1J
baat

the bottom modern writing

In

became
ro []

.
na
m

Pavilion terrace
to
,

M
H
.

T
.

Phonetic series 479 -

.

time
old

Po4
An

Ho

city
of

the nan built upon

,
.

a
Ž

height
33

phonetic
;

is
E

B
L
(

)
.

Hao kind porcupine long skewer

of

armed with
A
”
.

like quills
69

boar
,

in

From contracted
is
;
.

a
*

.
, (L

phonetic Extended meanings martial brave compare

;
,
.
69

silky soft hair atoms motes anything

;
,
D
H

,
L

,
.

very minute These meanings gave birth themodern

to
.

100

which not classical

is

form hair
,

mao
,
,
€
(

, L.
?

).

The character was mean the porcupine very

to

used
,
of

supposed
be

common the West China

to
in

it
is
;

very brave shoot out quills like arrows

its
to

and
,

–
.

Phonetic series 777

,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 75 . 189

Ch 'iao3. In ,

top

the
61 of
this character it was the
that disappeared make room for yao1

to

;
,

B
5

L
.
FAB

TO
Something

top É

.
for

of
high tree instance the which bends

,
a
down overhangs Phonetic series 670 ang hsi

K
'
–

-
.

, .
wrongly classified this character under

01
the mouth

.
ai

for
up
an
high place open terrace built

,
A

a
T
'
?
.

ro
look out Here reduced

to

to
and The

D
-
.

the on 133 .
by
replaced
of

the bottom was which

,
2

L
.
means that the birds alight there The the top

, ,
»
.
hy
replaced

79
which indicates summit
is

,
*

. L
59 We
as

ti
ili
,
in

.
F
L

By
extension any elevated

,
&
4
.

.
place turret staging , observatory Phonetic series
,

–
.
790
.

Third series ching derived from

,
:

Cbinge
the

of
part

, is
It

bottom which
in
is
.
by

replaced pivot symbol

of

idea elevation
of

, ,
;
1

(a
The capital the most important
Et
or

metropolis
A
6
L
.
).

place the Empire

of

I
.

The scribes altered the bottom the modern

in
#

character unconnected with Phonetic series

of
is
It

-
.

..

336 forms
It
.

China Admiration 134 before something

, C),
L
(
.

.
By t

go

exalted extension towards

to

to

elevated
,

,
.

follow consequently
,

Chings
sun

The very high brilliant vista

;

,
a
. .

ying
or

prospect Forms the shadows pictures

,

,
a

sun

images thing Another explanation

of

the
a

:
. .

by

the capital
at

Prognostics given about the

, it
5
the

Empire Textes Historiques

of

affairs 1160
. );
.p
(

things
of

state circumstances Phonetic series 672

,

–
.

Liang
the

men capital more

of

The
,
.

of

enlightened the provinces

to

than those advisors

,
By

the Government etc extension clear bright

,

,
.

illumined actual relatively modern

is

The form
.

.
 190 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Fourth series : hsiang : ; modern form , derived from

Before studying , that was specially distorted by the scribes ,

let
us
D this series

an
arbitrary which has nothing

of
That abbreviation

is
note common

in
,
1
.

as
of 94

an
with

of
That the scribes used the same abbrevation two

2
F
L
.
.
, .

un
compounds

ch
and kuo1 and that form series

if
below therefore

;
,
H
E
(

of of )
'

uo
the

etc
group gathered yang

un
gets mixture wu

is
one This

,
,

,
,
a

.
phonetic betrays primitive diversity

be
confusion characters which cannot

a
distinguished the modern writing but manifest the ancient characters

is
in

in
,

.
Hsiangs gift

El To
superior

en
offer

to
E
a

a
.
contracted represents the object offered

, it
);

;
is
a
primitive yüeh1

73
modern distinct from and

,
L
.
l
tha

jih

m
from 143

,
#
4

F
L

i
.
.
The ancient form was composed

of
two

to
abbreviated

,
e

one being straight the other inverted one offering

;
,

,the By
the other receiving

to
, ;
=

'
F
extension receive enjoy gift
to

to
the offered
,

,
favour received Modern which

of
,
form

is
.
be

supposed different writing hsiang

to

Now

,
a

the the
offer enjoy hêng give grant See
to

. to

to

274 to
;
, ,

,
?

.
359
75

reverse Phonetic series and

;
G
L

.
–

latter almost completely attributed the com

to
is

pounds huol
un
ch

and below
,

,
H
E
”

.
'

Fu Abundance According some interpreters

to

this

,
”
.

.
TOH

composed
of

character gifts received

of
and
,
is

four parts
; El

that divides this division implying

in

top
the
all

that the corners are filled l

, .
11

more ancient explanation

A
3
*

be

though less commonly admitted seems

to

the true
,

one According this the character means

to

,
.

up

the

the heaping the productions

of

contracted
of
),
(

fields goods
of

the earth Abundance prosperity

;

home
.

the and .

Then the character derived directly

is

from
the

not Note modern deformation

,

from and
.

fuº

compounds houses filled wealth

fu
,

,
;

a
“

transcendent influence that brings success

D,

KH Phonetic series 441

–
.

.
up

Ch un lamb grown big and nice enough

,
#
A
’
?
.
be

as

present
to

offered
;
Ä

A
a

was explained above

as

altered into
it
,

–
.
Is
-

Phonetic series 359 forms

It
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 75 . 191

Shu . To take # (L . 11 E) a

seu

be
lamb acceptable

to
,
roasted Note the

, ;
#

Ž
T

.
compound shu shou the lamb roasted

, ”,

L
.
126

by
extension well cooked ripe

);
Phonetic

.
–
series 644 Now

an
interro

as
chia chieh

is
It
used

,
-
gative pronoun

.
Tuni Meek minded honest

,
.

-
as
simple lamb

,
that

is
a
beaten and does not cry

to
;
!

715
beat urge Phonetic series
to

etc
,

–
.

.
Liang explanation

of
The this character much
.

Primitively
OD puzzled the philologists supposed

is
it
,
.
have been the primitive gift

75
to

here

),
D

,
E

a
L
(
.
RO

the capital gift the whole natural gifts

of
the nature
,

,
heavenly received The second ancient character
.

shows graphically the coming

of
down from heaven
the gift The third increased with two strokes heaven
is

,
.

DOS and earth the two principles yini and yang the
,

,
?
parents Lastly we had the form hsiao chuan still
,

,
-
.

our days are represented

on

classic the top the

in

,
;

two principles distinct but convergent the middle

in
,

,
;

the gift which means that the gift

at

the bottom
;

may that disputed

be

so
lost The Chinese Schools
.

much about the question original nature

of

the
,

altered this character and made still less clear

it

Anyhow the meaning certain original

is
,

:
*

qualities nature natural inborn good The actual

,

arbitrary contraction
26
an

character
is

See
0
L

–
.

Phonetic series 289 forms

It
.

Lang
old

city
of
an

Name
?
.

Chia chieh proper name

,
a
-

Phonetic series 460

, .

Liang Measure weight

to
,
.

weigh Composed
of

measure
to
. . ,

120 weight
,
(

K
L

original Note the contractions

.

has nothing either

It

common
in

with
or
,

149 with
,
D

,
L
.

143 forms liang rations food provisions

It

;
?,

,
B
L
.

for

the quantity grains required

of

food
.
*
 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

-
192

G inverted , and contracted , forms

Hou “. Liberality , generosity . reverse of

00
The

L . 75 D. The inferior gift ; .

(
receives a M
It is now written

Hou “. Liberality , generosity . The rrepresents the

100

the
gift upwards

By
coming down of from extension

,
.
ualities generous gift

of
thick large The modern

).
(q
DH
arbitrary

an
character abbreviation

is

.
41
an salting

of
Abundance salt

,
D
;
T

L
.

.
'

)
by
pickling extension different macerations chia
;

;
,
1800 an enduring reaching etc After many

to
chieh taste

,
,
,

.
became

of
contractions , the bottom the character

706
Phonetic series
+
:
–

.
Fifth series kuo derived
,

from
:

Kuol

74
Walls fortifications The fence
,

L
, .

.
(

, )
simple
76

lül
or

doubled of the ancient cities

,
L
(

)
, .

with two doors opposite each surmounted with

a
tower The ģis contracted For the modern
ñ
.

. .
see

the

75

abbreviation note Phonetic

,

–
.
L

series 349 forms

It
.

Kuo1 Walls city

is
it
;
e
(

)
.

for

now used the last character

.
Phonetic series 549
-

Fu This character derived kuo1 above

is

from
,
(
“
.

the second ancient form with simple taken

in
,

),
D
a

up

the city place The turned was

of

sense
,

. .

.go
by

replaced
go 31

radical march
to

to

the
),

,
X

B
, (L
to .
for By
To

city
go

extension where one already

in
a

was return time reiteration repeti

to

second
,

,
a
etc

tion Note
,

,
=

H
A

Ề
T

I
.

the absurd modern contraction Phonetic series 442

.

.
It

forms

Fu4 synonym the last

of

;
A

it
.

the
for

simple
is

now used form

;

See
#

1
.

.
*

below
J.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 75 . 76 . 193

Note . We incidently treat here about an important compound ,

no lis
he leather

,
a
seemingly

thi
but reality
to
shoe walk derived from

is
it
has
,
connection

in

it
,

,
Its
whatever with that character story thus given primitively

is
was

it
.

:
Li3

ft
put their feet

66
The boats that men

),
.

L
(
, .
fact the ancient

of
in
112

In
shoes Chinese

£
(L
.

).
much resembled sinall boat

;
a

for
63
Then walk was substituted feet

lo
),

;
7
(L
.

2
32
and

on
man for Later the character

,
a

T
L
(

)
.

31
was increased with march this was

to
,
X

);
C
(L
.
mere redundancy Lastly the scribes contracted

fit
a

.
and the bottom

of
into the character thus

.
becoming identical

no 75
to

fu
1

£
.L

5
(
*

.
I)

, .
Kill Finally

fit

di
A
1
.

'

.
this compound became like radical shoes

of

,
a
by

being replaced different phonetics For instance

:
Chit Chuk Hsüeh1 Chiao

Sixtb series
the
o1

derived from
,
k
:

'

o1
To

overcome prevail over repress

to

to

to
,
K

,
’
.
K

etc

the

subdue The top part contracted that

is
,

,
.

means pressure from upwards weight that hangs

,

,
a
the

heavily According
65

others
to

bottom contracted load that

,
is
.

A
(L

)
F

weighs heavy upon the shoulders

;

Free lower part seems rather primitive

be

The representing
to

,
T

E
.

the idea bending under

, of

load Note that among the three compounds

,
ñ
a

, ,
.

the
is o1

be

of

supporting right one

to

able mastering
of

the first
,

is
,
1
.

'k

though
ti

now used the least

To

strength
te
it

have the
ti
;

to
H
a

.
of

supporting subduing
of

,
&

does not come from

97

See
L
.

I.

LESSON
76
.

wei
01

The first series

the of

this Lesson about which doubled The second

is
fej is

.
by

the

series about primitive hui

is

that often written

,

modern
is
the ”
To
be

scribes distinguished chiung

34

from series
,
.

B
L
.

.
 194 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

First series :

BO
O .
Wei ? . Hui?. Double fence ( see kuo1 , L . 75 H ); a

A vase hermetically closed . It forms very important

radical compounds , but no phonetic compounds . Those
that are sometimes attributed to it , belong to ),
@
below G .

ît
Lin3 .

and forms
.
A Al depot , to

A lo
i
. EJE .
put in ( L ,

It is now
15 ) the grains ;

written .

lêj
Lins .

for
A depot grains storehouse

;
,
a
the poor gift

of
distribution grain favour

to

-
.
Phonetic series 746 Note that

.
Ping modern character that not

is

is
’,

,
a

let
found the ancient dictionaries

to
ši
in

;
know the authorities the poor that must
to
be

contracted helped warn

to

to
inform

.
(

au

be

at
Granary that may examined the
T
. '

I
?
is 143 .

light all

be
day the grain that must
;
B
)
(L

's

there really there sincerity honesty Phonetic

,
;
,

–
.
series 762
.

Shet Grains enclosed grange

in

When
a
.

.
not spoil
13 he

one has grains does them thrift

,
;
,

the
parsimony the modern character
In

,
See
C
L

.
.
.

are mingled together

3€

and the top

of
of

bottom
,

.
Phonetic series 755
-

Peis Pi3 heap grains

an
To

of

have small
,
a
.

overplus that cannot

be

received the granary

in

Superabundant and hence not precious forms

It
,

Er
the

Pis Vulgar meaning

of

low extended
,
.

the

Pip simple character Primitively mar

,

Eē
B
).

ches barbarous countries

in
,

.
be

The plans made order one granary

to

to

,
'u
T

's
.

too many grains

be

when there are

to

received
By

therein extension plan scheme plot

to

etc to

to

to
,

, ,

,
.

calculate forethought care

W
,

.,
#

H
.
t

this

There are four

in
O
H

.A

]
.

character
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 76 77. . 195

.jej
Second series :

Hui

the
of
Image object

an
of
clouds volutes

,
.
?

(
GIE ) that turns that rolls

on
smoke that revolves axis

;
a
)
@
revolving

of
Abstract notion

of
return

;
1
turn back rebel

to
revolution The scribes

to
etc

,
76 a

.
often write Phonetic series 211

A
L
(
.

–
).

.
forms
It
Hsüan make complete

To
revolution either

,
a
, '.
on

self through and through

or
es

or
from one end

,
’
©
E

See
the other

To
to

revolve and turn

.D
2

E
L

F
.

.
completely — Phonetic series 207 The modern scribes
.

.
changed into forms
ſē

It
.
)

Hsüani palace

;
A
.

H
*

.
oto
Phonetic
A

-
series 449

.
Mu turning
To

while

on
dive one self

in
le
,

,
?
.

's
get something
to

order under water the head

,
being below
He

Te
W
;

#
1

7
*

F
.

.
By

be
disappear

no
extension dive
to

to

to
,

,
.

more
72

Phonetic series The modern scribes

.
–

changed into
ſe

TI
.
)

the
old

The primitive
or

found also more less modified yün

; ſē

; in

of
,

form
,
is

,
)

?
Eyüeh
an
93

73

cloud
of

the old form lei

of

old form
in

in
A

A
D (L

1
.

L
)

.
(

thunder rolling above

93

the fields
),
L
(
.

LESSON 77
.

About the primitive ko¢

ſ

Ko twig knot and the whorl

of

bamboo with
,

,
A

a
'.

Htt
the

As
The of

pending branches inserted knot

or in

;
A

.
118

By

an

written extension
JE

is

now
It

,
.

us
of

article Specificative unities Let recall the

.

compound

Chihi The hand breaking bamboo sprig

,

a
.

or

between two the more modern form the

,
in
;
,
†

hand holding bamboo sprig branch twig

to
,

,
A
a

prop the 65th radical Phonetic

is

hold
45 to
,

It

.
–
.

series
.
 196 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Chu ”. Bamboo , the twigs of which are not 44 raised

up , but drooping

now
The

AA
hiti

It
,
;

is
E

.
F
kk
written Contracted form the 118th

It
is
T

–
.

.
radical characters mostly referring the many

to
of
or
kinds phonetic

of
articles bamboo some

in
It
is
.
characters

.eg
,
.
Chu

of
multitude bamboos The common name

A
.

.
“
of
India Buddhist books

in

.
Chu

of
kind crooked dulcimer shaped

A
like

,
”
.

a
rude harp composed strings

of
thirteen that were

,
struck with hammers forms

It
.
Chu beat down hard thrashing floor
To

as

to
,
a
”

-
.

11
down the earth build raise

to

to
ram See

F
L
.

.
Tus
To

advance Firm resolute

,
.

.
LESSON 78
.
Hi

About the primitive multiples The complete series

of
its

and the compounds

.

this important will

79
be

derived from element treated the

in

L
.
.
First series simple
Hi
:

the the
Ch
èt

plant that sprouts from grain its

;
A
.
'

plant
on
the root
at
of

minimum the bottom

,

,
a

top
on

the culm each side one leaf

,

symbol
of or as

often used
is
It

either
,
H

a
.

represent any object

44

mark point
to

to
),
H

a
L
(
.
59

the 45th radical characters mostly

is
It
F
L

–
.

).
(

referring springing plants modern writing

to

In

the
.

.
the

the scribes disfigured this element most fanciful

in

47
14

ways for instance

M
,
,

See
,

L
,

L
L

.
.
, .

etc
44
15

,
H
C

L
.

HI

ao1 holding
an
To

In
hold hand object
He A
T

:
'
.

.
the

Forms ao1 bow case

,
,
etc W

a
a

-
t'
4

.
.
.

scabbard
,
.

ins
eno

the
( ên

An
Ch

Ch
Hi
y

insect that moves head being

An

,
.
4
'
41 .
'

Hes raised beak and feelers There are unimportant

).

ihi

anch
be

compounds Not confounded with

to

,
L
.
'
.
79
B
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 77. 78 . 197

Second series : Hi repeated horizontally.

Ts'ao3.

The
stems.

Brito
Plants Ho with herbaceous

you
repetition means their multiplicity

=
;
B

h
T

t
Hi

of
the radical characters

is
140th

It
–
.

.
relating plants Modern contracted The

to
form

H
.

.
scribes contracted the same way few very different

in

etc
23

54
til
elements

in

in
;

;
,
g

G
H
e

L
.
.

.
Third series repeated vertically not united
Hi

,
:

An
Ches she

To
cut break axe

to

;
,

,
H

F
.

.
stumps

Hi

of
and the two branch cut now

is
It
a

.
252
48
written Phonetic series
fff

See

D
L
.

.
–
Ch Grass bound two sheaves faggots

in

or

;
y
Det

'ı
?
.

By
44
het

H
.
Ź

\
I
.
*

vulgar

as
grass
of

extension small value the

,

.
Compare
44

Phonetic series 524

1
L

–
.

.
Fourth series repeated vertically united
H1

.
:

u1

Ch the small plant

of

Springing plants
;

(
’
.

it L.
pair
of
78

formed second leaves and thrusts

,

till Hole
A

a
)

Hi
44

go
self out
To
JE
;

Ź
E

. go

forth issue spring from manifest out

to

to

to

to
,

take away and other chuan chu often disfigured

,
by to

is
It
,

etc
so

the scribes that becomes Phonetic

—
it
,

,
.
t
117

series forms
It
.

pis
ül

go

Ch
To

tail
de

contracted
),

100
B
(
’
.

) .

.
; L

ABE
the
Hi

away tail lowering

la
,

.
By

extension oppression grievance bent down

,

,
4
.
or

away Compare 129 Phonetic series 348

li
“,

.
L

–
.
.
.

find

Nao
go
To

out order saunter

to
in

;
#

#
.
?

By

extension
,

Now
H

it
.

excessive relaxation proud insolent Phonetic

,

.
–

series 638 The scribes contracted into

£
.

Mai sell part

To

This business
of

161
D
L
.

.
(

)
“

which consists exporting goods sell them

in

to
;

;
:
16

The scribes
#

$
.

contracted into Note that mait does not

£

*
.

compounds the phonetic

in

phonetic series
,
;

form

has another origin

79

See
L
.

.
J.
198 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

the

the

sun
Pao “ . To spread Fi grain when

,
*
emitting heat See

47
The modern contrac

is

S
L
i

.
tion strange one Phonetic series 809

is
a

–
.

.
Sui Unpropitious

iš
transcendent emanation

; i
.

.
Bad omen calamities sent from heaven

.
i
be
Not ung

ch

to
confounded with

to

,
revere

'

.
?
Hi
iao4

To
grain

62 its
sell and correlative

;
T
'

*
Ti
buy grain

go To
phonetic

;
is
G
1

L
?

)
E

*
.

.
out enter

to

to
;
X

.
Fifth series repeated three times
Hi

and contracted

#
,

.
:

Huis Vegetables plants general

41
the

,
three

in

;
.

representing the multitude

H
Ź

N be Z

.
The modern distinguished

to
%

is
form
4
.

, .

thirty derived

24
from from forms
#

+
,

It
L
.

.
f

the
Pén
60

man who walks grass

in

#
A

|
L
.

.
(

)
“

the
To

61 He

stride ancient character

ti

In

there
,

,
for Phonetic series 472
is

B
L
(
*

).

Fén .
fiti

Ornaments Shells
,

i
.

.
“

plants were the first motives

See of
and These
#

be

being easier traced than others

to

decoration
,

.
35

Phonetic series 732

G
L

–
.

Sixth series
Hi

quadrupled
,
:

Mang3 High plants luxuriant vegetation

;
,

x
.

94 Note the modern abbreviation

H

.
the

the compounds part

In

inserted
at is
,

added between
top

the

the
it
on

it
the the and the bottom
tt
,

,
by

latter being often changed the scribes into

,
#

etc
.

the

Mang8 hound pursuing hare

py in
#
A

a
.
PY

UT thickets kind greyhound

of

#
A

4
*.

.
s
44
*

Phonetic series 698

,
$
.

.
*

*
*
*
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 78. 79 . 199

Mo“ . The sun fading away at the horizon , in the

plants . Sunset ; now . By extension , to disappear ,
to be no more , negation . – Phonetic series 637 , in

*
which the radical is often placed at the bottom

the

of
between two down strokes the lower

,
H
etc
changed into

.g
;

,
e
*

.
Tsange

tie
The ancient burial

at
to
dead

in
;

a
tie –
.
grass See has disap

28
bundle The

of

H
a

L
.

–
peared from the moderm character

.
AS
X

..

.
–

*
ME
LI
#

#
.
Ž

Ż
$

.
Han Cold man who tries protect himself

to
A
?
.

by
. oto
against cold
in
shelter squatting among
y
,

,
47 a
plants See U Phonetic series 530
L

–
.

.
LESSON
79
.
of

This Lesson one the most intricate reserved for the important series that are
is
,

,
viz

etc
sth
iti
H1

78

74

derived from
),

4
(
Ti L.

.
.
.
.

.
.
.
:
unº

First series
l'
.
:

un The underground germination The two coty

T
'

ledons part from each other the small curved root

, of ;

represents the struggles the sprouting shoot

order take root plumula rises above the and brought light in
to

to
is

the earth
;

;
het
-
HI

By
TEM
Ź

, -
.

t
of

the beginning village

an

extension establishment foundation resident

,

,
a

a
85

camp Phonetic series forms

It
.
–
.

Ch un1 Spring Germination and pullulation

of
,
’

.
by

44 plants the
of

the effects sun Phonetic

,

–
.

series 436 The modern character another strange

is
.

by

alteration made the scribes

.

Second series chih

Ź
:

Chih1 small plant issuing from the ground

;
y
A
; .

development progress continuity

of

is of

grow
to

of

idea
;
,

,
B
Z

Hidhet bet now used

, It
-

.
as

the genitive expletive

an
as

the sign
of

chia chieh
,
(

)
-

be

etc Not confounded with fas

to

,
.B

2
.

its

compounds
In

112 the modern either has

,
Ź
K
L
.

or

ancient contracted into otherwise

is
or

form
,

,
E

Note the derivatives

Yenching .- - " . ? Chinese

200 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Ch ’ ih . A worm that hits against an obstacle ;

giddy , clumsy , rustic , despised on account of ignorance .
This character seems rather to be composed of
,

the
its
Compare

78
worm 4 head obstacle

A
L
.

.
–
Phonetic series 520

.
Shih The time represented connection with the

in
,
?
.
sprouting plants

of

, of
under the action the

,
u
compare perhaps

24

79
the

or
sun

D
,
;

;
A

u
L

L
.

.
the
continuity periods

on
solar Later the

of

,
.
character was modified conventional phonetic

is
#
;

.
- Phonetic series 562

.
Ssů4 Court temple pagoda The place where the

,
.

.
the rule are applied constant

in
or

of
law

le a
ti
manner the Phonetic
;

À
É

–
t
series 238
.

Chih The will resolve purpose that

is
,

,
a

a
*
.

t
that develops itself
,

fixed

;
#

#
y

.
according

of
heart the Chinese the seat the
to
is

The
,

,
intellect and will
of

the Phonetic series 260

–
.

.
Hsieni progress

JL
one
To

to

advance with
;

's
.

JL
29

feet
@

W
);
A

A
L

-
.

.
(

Phonetic series 202 Repeated

in
.

Shên1 present one

To

to

advance
+

's
.

self order give one advice forms

to
in
,

It
.
's
To

Tsan pay
Tsan visit
in
,
#
an a
.
“

order give advice

to

presents more pro

or

offered
,
,

bably received bis

,

.T

o
.

Phonetic series 849

til

.
1
.
–

Sbibe place
). 34

market where one

A

A
1

L
.

.
(

It )
of

19

gets what one need seems more

is
in

L
(
.

probable that top not the phonetic the

is

the
4

but
of

down strokes being confounded with horizontal stroke

y

the
,

then
[
]
)

either the grass that covers the wild places

or

meaning
78

the radical
,
,
A
L

)
.
(

Compare
14

the straw huts erected for the markets The modern form
C
L

.
), .
.

ifi

79
or

feit
35
be

not either with with

fu

confounded
or iti
to

B
is

.
(L
(L
.
*

fig
kiti

forms shih4 the persimmon China phonetic compound and

;
,
It
G

)
(
).

logical combination quarrel

as

wrangle
on

nao the market

to

to

to

scold etc
),

,
H
(
*

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 79 . 201

4 inverted forms

Tsal. To go round , to perform a circuit or entire

;

its
revolution Hi which turned on axis

—
as

.
TT
the modern times this cha

In

,
A

4
T

015
by
racter was changed the scribes into the

;
DO

DE

and

ei
Rifi

different writing

, of
86
found shih1 weis escort
in

in
it

to
,

,
;
is

a
. L

of
replacing the the phonetic means perhaps the return
is

which
W

in

#
,

,
the

while means going

Fſ

Sub series

81
and combined with forms
4

u
E

L
t'
-

..
.

.
(

)
Wang3 Luxuriant vegetation

ft
that sprouts from

,
.

the
tit earth here and there

;
rambling wandering

;
,

,
I

Fü
Note
.

.
t
might
its

wangs

be
modern contracted forms
In

83
confounded with chu3 master and with
,

,
#

D
L
.
; 83

wang king the first case the sound

,

,
In
C
I

.
L
?

dis
prevents any mistake the second case the
in

tinction not easy the two phonetics , being

is

87

homophonous See phonetic series and 115

. Note
.

the derivatives

Wangs
th
go

stray away
To

to

;
,

.
.
.
DE

uang
th

mad dog that roves

#
;

.
]
A
.
K
’

285

Phonetic series
.
A

–
.

uang1 assemblage supposed

to

regular
It
is
A

, .
K

.
’

contracted the
51

in

and
,

come from
A It )
.
(
L
- [
É

writing hsiao chuan seems rather that

is
a
I
.

primitive representing regular ordering Compare

.
,

Phonetic series 223

47

hsüanº
.
,

–
F
.
L
.
202 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Sub -series W , another combination of us with † t 'us , ( L . 81 ) .

Féngi. Land , under

the
and plants y authority

*
appanage

of

an
landlord domain tenure

;
of

,
;
E

a
a
tist

#
#

#
+
Ź

.
s

The
be
th
explanation

to
This seems erroneous

.
.

ti
ancient character first represented tree upon

on a
a
the
tumulus authority was added later

,
,
;
#

.
t
composed like which was also added

it
It

in
is

.,
representing

on
later knoll surmounted with tree

,
A

a
.
Imperial possession knoll

of
the the land similar

,
A
.

the
by
but smaller was erected the fief granted

in
,
Emperor feudatory Symbol the jurisdiction

of
to

By ;
a

etc
principle propitious influences

of
fictitious

.
up
extension heap earth tumulus

to
to
to
raise

,
,
,

a
invest noble appoint office seal close

to

to

to
to

,
,

,
,
a

etc
as

letter The modern forms are contracted

,
a

.
.
Nothing

81
common with Phonetic
in

B
L

–
.

).
(
series 440
.

FI
Third series shêng often contracted into
#

.
:

Shêng plant that grows more and more

A
A

.
.

79

whorl was added

to

, ;
y
V

.
.
L

t
By

spring live grow

It
extension bear
to

to

to
to

,
,

.
–
the 100th radical Phonetic series 154 Note the
is

derivatives

Ch ing
of

Green The hue growing plants

,
y

&
'
'.

hi

the light green sprouting plants

of

X
4
t
red

But means Perhaps this character alludes

#

of !
.

the ground colour plants when starting

on

the
to

principle wood produces

It
of

fire
is
#

–
.
*

the 174th radical Phonetic series 337

.
.

Hsingủ The stars contraction

of

from
;

a
.

the

of

crystal bear quintessence sublimate

to
, ,

and
4
:

matter that ascended and arranged itself into

Stars The three top
;

primitive
of

ancient character are

,

elements the
a

character
is

representing the stars The modern

a
.
ke

contraction the same Phonetic series 447

of

.
–
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 79 . 203

See
Ch ’ans. .

61
The signs of parturition

.
F
L
– Phonetic series 592 .

Lung Prosperity
ME
abundance What descends

to
,
'.

on
contracted from heaven what produced

is
(

)
all goods See

31
earth

F
L
.

.
Tu

, of
noxious weeds that grow the way

in
The

.
?
the people

be
and that must avoided Poison

.
67
venom See

M
L
.

.
Sul This character does not mean rise from the

to
,
, .

change

41
dead but one
to

existence

it
,

,
A
(L

's
.
or

the Taoist Buddhist sense

in

.
Hsings The natural disposition temper spirit the

,
.

qualities and propensities

at
of
the heart man
;

,
a
his birth
.

Hsing The place where man born from

is
a

a
.

woman the birth place The ancients says the Glose

;

,
:
-

were surnamed after that place hence the extended

;

meaning family surname

kit
,

Shêng1 multitude great number beings

of
,
A

a
.

.
18
Hi

combined with forms the two series and

5
4

.
1

)
(

Fourth series
ili

feit
.

Feit
do

The branching plants that not stand but

, .

by

creep and whose boughs multiply indefinitely

;

extension multiplication fibres MH

57 M

M
;
,

.
be to

Phonetic series The modern

H
.

.
–

34
iti

distinguished from shih4

to

D
,
,

form
is

L
.
35

and from Feit sometimes

is
fu
iti

used also
,

,
B
L
.

.
“

iti

under the contracted forms and Note the

t;

derivatives

Pot The multiplication the human procreation

,

F
, .

series 301
94

child Phonetic
.
–
).
.
L
204 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

S03. , of

the
(L . 92 )

up
Fibres * plants

tie
5

to
;

; a
Cord Phonetic series 565

.
Nan The South Regions the

in
which luxuriant

¥
.

The
102 vegetation bursting forth

it

is
L

of F
.
(

.
country lianas Phonetic series 468

--
.

.
Tzů stop

iti
3º
the development

in
),
A
.

-
(L
. 1.
.
of
vegetation

To
stop The modern form was invented

; .
bythe scriles
Phonetic series

86
.
Fifth series pran4
:

an strip hemp

To
divide the fibres from

to
;
P
’

1
.
the stalk
;
I

be
The modern distinguished

to
form

is
from mus

,
an *
pi shu

and
45
tree 119 and from
,

,
L

L
?

(
“
It P'
.

J.
Inot the radical hsis hemp

in

,
mus forms
is
)

.
ai4
be
Textile fibres Not to confounded with
P

#
’
.

.
lin

that comes from mu forms

”,

119
,

It
L
“

L
t

.
Ma Prepared hempen tow kept under shelter
,

a
.
,
59

the 200th radical Phonetic

—

is

series
It
1
L
(
.

).

634 forms
It
.

Mei 170
JE

Bad hemp
,

);
?
.

L
.
(

iPeen
bad negation
;

.
-

San Striking dissociate

of

fibres them
to

the
;
,
&
'.
to

It

separiate forms
;

the to
To

San strike meat and

,
.

; into

reduce filaments the

, inin

into
,
itit

reduce
#

nitamente
Chinese way The
modern form contracted now
is

to

for the last

to

scatter
,

used
;

disperse break
to
to

separate
,
,
up

etc Phonetic series 701

.
,

–
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 79 . 205

Sixth series .

lut

Hi

60
* From and

(L
.

.
).
*
Lu

Hi

as
Mushroom plant that stands

a
; “.

*
It
mall forms

Ch The tadpoles that swarm like mushrooms

iu
'
.

.
“
Hence the phonetic compound

for
Tsaot The furnace place cooking

;
,

H
a
.

.
*
these intricate characters often contracted

is
In

. *,
–

into give room See 108

to
,

&

C
.
L
.
Mu loving eye phonetic Now lut

,
#

is
;
A

.
.

the
being phonetic

It
below forms
(

Yu .

He
Te
To
hawk about

,
.

.
“

The last the phonetic

;
is

cowrie business the radical

is

of ;
,

,
that the modern
so

contracted into form

is

,
+
+

78
identical mais sell
to

this character
to

,
,
is

E
L

.
Phonetic series 817 .
-

big

Lu Earth tumulus hillock

,

;
,

e
a
a

t
“
.

ramen

Phonetic series 379 forms

It
.
-
.
*
.
t
*

HANA
14

To

the ground
12

cultivate
. ;
.

See
#
.

Phonetic series 619

'1
E
L

–
.

The following
as

considered derivative from

is

contracted
:

Ling
an
To

stumble knock against

to
,
.
?

obstacle tumulus over grave hillock

;
a
a

.
;
a

Phonetic series 378

.

see
of

For two series composed and

,

these
,

L
.
ī
\'

165
B
,
E
.
1
 206 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 80 .
About the primitive shan1 .

Shan1 . Mountain . The original form represents three

Eti Time

The
peaks ; the 16th
A la

is
It
E

. -
.
radical characters relating hills Phonetic series

of

to
distinguished

be
25

to
This character from few

is

a
.

iis
modern contracted forms 164 etc

in
,

,
.eg

.
L
.

.
the genii

25
See hsiena the men who

Iu

,
,
L

ll I
.
dwell wilds Sometimes symmetrical phonetic

in

a
.

90
introduced the radical
is

in

.g
,

,
D
e

L
.

.
69
L
.
J.
Note the development the image the following
of

in

BM
Yaot The highest peaks mountains then

of

),
,

5
(4
.

where the Emperors worshipped when visiting their

empire Textes Historiques

38
The ancient

,
.p
).
(

character represents the rows superposed the modern

by
character fanciful deformation made the
is
a

scribes Allen
;

#
K
.E

F
DE

as
VE

also chia chieh

is
It

,
used

a
-
A
1

.
.

respect
of

term
.

LESSON 81
.

for
multiples special series
u3

primitive
is

About the
its

and reserved
,

A
t'
†

.
ing
t'
I

First series
u8
£

.
t'
:

us Earth soil clods ground The earth that

,
,

,
T

.
.
'

all

produces things The top line represents the

.
t

I
A

surface the soil the down line represents the

;
, ,

We

subsoil the rock tea

th
. ;

#
Ihen

of

the 32th radical characters

It
is
E
.

relating
32

Phonetic series
to

earth
.
; .

27

79
38

See etc
#
;

;
,
D
C

E
F
L

L
L

.
.

.
.

Note the following

Kuai till the ground time the

To

to
7
.

Forms kuai strange

,
,
&

1
.
. .

“
.
L

marvelous weird The choice

;
,

proof that the primitive meaning

of

the radical
iï
is
a

was moral singularity

a

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 80 . 81 . 207

Nieh1 . Two phonetics , 1 and 1 , are mixed up in

this series ;
it is impossible to distinguish their relative
compounds , the sounds being the same. The second
form is certainly an erroneous one . The two following

groups alone seem to have an origin that is certain :

. Nieh .1 Plastic £ black mud ,

✓ watered , then hardening when
exposed to the sun . To knead ,
to mould . Forms, when contracted ,
the phonetic series 296 .

Huis . To destroy . It is said to

come from
sent an ancient character

B3
pound rice

in
to
,

a
*
mortar dust was substituted hence the

to

,
&
.

*
general meaning grind the dust
to

break down

to
,

,
destroy Phonetic series 735
to

–
.

Note 61
be

distinguished
60
u3

on
or

the top
to
is

from
L

L
(

of (

)
:

t'

.
t

top
etc

etc
of

79

on
or

and from the

#

, #

#
;

at 4

L
(

)
.

of .
.
composition ordinarily
on
or
us

the left side the

In

the bottom
is

,
t'
t

compound
.

Second series Multiples

of
:

.
t

Kuil Lands Appanages

of

the
;
sem.

.
By t

ancient feudatories extension the different

,
.

by
B

sceptres truditen anciently

or
I

bâtons given nobles the

to

Emperor when they were invested with their fief

;

Phonetic series 224 For that not derived from

is
.
79

see
,
}

E
L
.

up

Yao Earth heaped

;

.A
.

t
C

forms
It
.

up

Yao earth heaped

on

Knoll mound From

,

TI
a

di
?
.

.
high

bases

high base
#
A

24 E
.

.
*
.*
&

.
*
.
M
of

Name the celebrated Emperor Yao Centuries

(
?

Phonetic series 719

C
B

–
.
).

.
208 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Third series : I t'ingº , composed of 1 and £

T 'ing ?. A man i standing on the ground ; ,

t t .t . 8 . $£ t Compare üi L . 60

jên
H.

82
To be distinguished from E

C
L
.

).
(
forms

It
Yin

of
usurpation

of
encroachment outrage

of

,
Idea

,
,
?
.
teh to

has
WE

He
Ji
violence

. h

IT
of

K
.
Lit
while standing

to
,
defend

,
M

E
E
's .

, .
rights

to
on
another

or
one encroach functions

to

's
place The compound eyin that

to
now used

is
,
.
mean lewdness general that meaning chia

is
in
in

,
,
the
chieh for rape

one
inga
go
To
the court stand

at
to
to

' s
I
T
'

.
for

place imperial audience

an

;
,

t
i
pg
#

Ź
A
E

.
.

.
7

on
The Emperor sat his throne
to

.
t

before the inner door the ministers were standing

in
,

the left and the right side

on

two lines under kind

,
,

the
big

and opened

or
of

veranda covered

in
,
3

court yard Each his hands jade

his of

held the
in
them
-

dignity See

25
LL

55
of

sceptre sign

;
;
,
,

B
A

F
.

81 Phonetic series 305

G

.
–
.

Ch ên
) his
minister who when standing
82 at
,
A

I
?
, '
.

place bows down profoundly See

E

E
.
.
(L
.
by

64

Forms adding moon the quaint

G
),
,

L
(
.

compound

Wang
as The

solemn imperial audience ministers

.
A
.

AI
the Emperor
of

reflecting the splendour the moon

,

tt
the

light
of

reflects the sun

,
;

E
i
.#

1
A
.
.

HE

Forms
#

Ź
H

*
.
*
}
.
by

substituting
to
E
:

Wang This character has two different meanings

.
.

To the

full the moon zenith after which they

of

The
,
1
.

or
at

forward
for or

moon decreases look

,
,
2
.
.

towards desire this sense chia chieh

to

it
in

is
,
;
,

the last
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 81 82. . 209

Ch 'êng ?. To speak ) , while standing at one s E '

place ; to notify , to lay before a superior . — Phonetic
Dette series 255. It forms

II
Shêng . Those who I listened to and understood
the lessons given , and ;
betyr therefore became wise
wise , perfect ; AXIM .

.
id # # Ż

Tieh . “ Notification made with menaces

It
$

.
Hill

the
by

of
became addition contracted into

+
*
redundancy
(

)
:

Tieh
To

scrape pick the phonetic

to
, , Hence
.
“

.
Compound ieh3 iron
,
t'

120
of

derivatives explained
12

Other

10
elsewhere
;
#

;
H
I

.L

1
L

K
.

L
.

.
LESSON 82
.

About the primitive

its

jên

kung and important derivatives

,

chüé
,
I

,
?

E
?

Two other primitives

ên

yat
ch

will
,

be

ous incidentally
,

i2

and
,
'

,
.

?
t'

explained
.

First series multiples

its

and
I
:

Kung
By

represents ancient square exten

It

the
?
.

sion work skill labour any ornament requiring

,

skill For says the Glose the square gives the shape
,

,
all .

things forms the right angle that forms the

to

it
;

etc

squares that the circles

an
In
,

ancient
,

form
,

form
.

represents the parallel lines traced with the

3

square Ft RA
WE
;
#

1
.

M
$
.

radical
It
is

the 48th
N
I.Ź

Ź
.

.
24

Phonetic series
.

Different compounds were explained elsewhere See

of

27

. ;
I

49G
.

.
.
E
L

.L
71
46

iť

11

But
;

is
;
&

not derived
IF

it
G
B
.

Note the
L

from
L

.
L

following
:

Kungl work that requires strength

to

,
A
.

and
I

therefore meritorious work done

;

achievements
,

merit
to
;
A

I
.

.
210 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Hsiang4 . The nape , The part behind

160
the head , on which the loads are carried ( L.

).
.
Kung4 Cowries paid fora Work done salary

,
.
Contributions taxes 161

more ;
,

L
(
.

).
11
ung Artificial excavation cavern

,
K

a
'

*
1I
.
”
) an
opening empty

(,
hole

,
Phonetic

-
:
series 372

.
Chans Symmetrical and intricate ordering

or
, .
B

drawing for which the square was much used

;
I
It
forms

and
Chan3 Gowns embroidered with ornaments
.by
court

at
worn the ladies

is
the contracted

It

in
.
Chan3 skirt that gown

of
The the train which

,
.

unrolls itself the lower part the body

of
from

;
A
P
.
By

to
extension open out unroll
to

to
,

,
, .
t

inspect exhibit The modern

to

Now contraction
.

bythe .
was made scribes Phonetic series 508
-
.

.
Sail
up
fill
To

or

stuff hole stop

to

to
obstruct
,

,
a
.

, .
Two hands lay out bricks other
or

materials
I
in

free space
;
a

Now Phonetic series 530

-
.

.
*

Second series jeng

:

Jên ing
81
be

Not confounded with

to

D
L
?

?
t'
I
.

; .
as

50

man who carries load

in

IP

C
A

a
L
(

I
.
!

the Chinese carrying bamboo pole with load hanging

a
at

burden bear
to

to

each end load endure

;
,

,
A

a
.

of

etc This character was used mean ninth

to

the the
.

ten stems the cycle and the compound was

in

replace
to

it

made
,
.

Phonetic series
6
-

. etc

Jêu burden trust bear undertake

to

to
st

,
A

a
“
.

.
1

seng

used for The lone was changed do

Phone
It
is

A
.

:
I

Phonetic sories 215

,
-

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 82 . 211

Third series . E chü .

Chüe. I ) longer ,

for
A square ( L. 82 A longer

or
measures either agrarian others had handle

It

a
By .
45
or

tie

be
handled big

to
,
Now extension

,
a

,
.

.
weighty Phonetic series 118

–
.

.
Ch

for
drain canal place water run

to
It a,

,
A
, z; 'ü

a
.

of
square

or
into comes from kind

,
a
*

*
.
F
*

level make the aqueducts There are different

to
used

.
chia chieh
-

.
Fourth series chºễnº
E
:

Ch ên

on
Minister attendant prince The cha
,
”

a
’

.
racter supposed to represent the minister bending
is
E

The
his

AR
low before master
;

Z
.
the 131th radical
JE

forms
is

It
It
.

rho
Huan4

an
Minister
at

the palace official

,
E
.
an

Compare
86
eunuch kuan1
,

C
.

.
L

Tsang
the

Compliance
of

virtue the ministers

,
13 ER best

E
ER the

'.

.
Phonetic There are different chia chieh
€

-
.

.
Phonetic series 792
.

Chien
To

of

have hold one men firm

;

,
€
'.

's

332
li

solid Now Phonetic series

;
}

{
0

Wot prostration minister who

To

make before
a

a
.
By
F

bows down
to

lie

extension bow rest

to

to

HAMAEM
;
,

,
R

*
.

forms
It
.

Lin
To

behold with care and concern the different

?
.

By
, of

72

classes officials extension

to
,
L
(
.

).

regard approach
an

inferior
or

condescend visit
to

to

;
,
dnom
#

j
.

e
F

jíl

Chien1
To

bend over full

to

vase 157
),
R

(L
.

.
its

examine carefully
To

contents watch over

to

see
,

;
.

as

places under watch prison

an

office bureau
,

,
a

a
etc

Note the modern

in
,

how
–
.

its

character the contracted received between two

,

mil

compounds
of

strokes the dislocated the

In

,
.
)

the
, at

placed
on

when radical
is

added bottom
,
M
a

right fol
on

the top the side becomes see the

;
,

lowing lan3 Phonetic series 772

–
.

.
 212 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Lanº. To examine carefully , to

consider ; t . D .
A . £ . – Phonetic series

here
. ti yen , salt, derived phonetic

te
852 Note from

, .
disappeared

of
the modern character

fil
The from

41
make for

to
room

D
L
(
.

).
the primitive

be
distinguished
of

of
The derivatives are those

to
from

rudely

. the
This character originally rudely represented

12
03 the

me.
this
represented
face and projecting originalny
character Compare
E

chin

;
G

L
.

.
t
41

85
Phonetic series 279 See

A
L
–
.

.
Fifth series yat
:

Ya ugly

as
work deformed hunchback

,
;
A

a
“
.

.
I

vertical line
#

doubled mean deformation

to
#

The
is

,
5

a
different directions The meaning second derived
in

,
.

from chia chieh Phonetic series 411 forms

is

It
–
-

.
04 Wu The moral evil defor

,
*
.

mation the heart

it
of

%
),
0
(
and the repulsion which ' causes

it
wu detest
to

to

hate
,
;

.
(

Note writing

no
lot

the modern several characters that has

In

contain
,

a
:

ya

of

75
38

relation whatever with this Lesson Item

,
the
CE .g

G
,

A
;
e

L
L

.
.
.

the next primitive has nothing common with

in

ou wine vessel probably wooden made

in
;
,
the A
T
'
'.

to
on

found
in
#

Is
.

Hut
The

Chos cut out

To

scoop The
to

;
,
.

f
.

scribes writer which wrong form

is
,

quarrel
To

Tou
11
I)
.

.
(L
“

LESSON 83
.
yü

About the primitive jade and incidently about the analogous characters
,

,
“
I

wanga and chus

I

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 82 . 83 . 213

First series : I yü «, often written E .

I
Yü4. The minerals half - translucid , milky or coloured ,
others , of which the Chinese are so fond ;
A E as jade and

To Ž * They ascribe to it different effects, and

make with it articles worn at the girdle . The character
I represents three pieces of jade threaded ; 3 E

Ź ll . 1 # # # . The addition of a dot Eis

modern , and made in order to distinguish yü4 from
wang ? – It is the 96th radical of characters relating

to gems . It is found in many compounds , e .g . #

lung “, nêng “, to handle an object made with jade

I , L . 47 F .

E doubled , forms the next two :

If Pani.

Pan1.
Veined * like certain nice

Division of charges , of offices . The middle

I stones .

is
uj , TJ in the sense of }} ( L . 52 ), to divide . The two
I are two sceptres , signs of dignities . L . 55 H .
I HA EN TI . .

Ch 'in ' . Harpischord of soniferous stones ( jade or

silex ), hanging from a string ,
or laid upon two tight
110

strings . See Textes Historiques , p. The

.

ancient character represents two stones and the

,

suspension string primitive Compare

17
a

L
).

.
(

be

following characters derived

to

The are said

F

–
.

the phonetic
ch

at

from radical contracted the

; 'in

is
?,

;
(

pal
etc
ch

,
.,

bottom shêu
'in

'i?p
&
)

different kinds harpsichords

or
of

citharas
.

Second series wang

I
:

Wang king the man who connects

;
A
'.
c

I
3

heaven earth and man See where this

,

B
,
3
L
.

character was fully explained

87

Phonetic series
—
.

forms
It
 214 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Huang ?. ,

the
Originally it meant three most

hsi
Fu
antiquity mille

of
rulers

,
renowned

. (a -ti ,

X
it

-
nung Huang those who were

;
Shên

. I
-

the
kings beginning contraction

of
,
in

L
Ho

to

Hi
D
159

I
A

.
the It E
.
1

.
).
Xte

the
was used designate modern

to
E

.
*

221

See
Emperors from year Textes Histori

C
B
.
.
only

239
ques The gives this definition light

,
.p

«
, :
.
del

Fok
AB the
Empire

th
of

.
»
.
Compare with the definition below

of

D
,
£

.
7

.
Phonetic series 452

.
–
Yünt Lün Intercalary moon supplementary

. .
.
.

of
Two explanations this character are given

1
.:
the plenary audience

at
Formerly the Court when

,
in
,

his
the Emperor

P9
not ordinary

at
the moon was intercalary the door

in
FFE
sat

,
,

E
every three years
PA

Once

,
W

a
room

1
;

.
; 2.
phonetic
P9
be

W
moon must intercalated

H
is

=
;

.
-
-

I
that not derived from but directly

,
In

case
is

E
#

9
.
i
. as

from
3
,
E

I
.
L
.

Third series chus

À

.
:

By
Chu3 lamp stand with the flame rising
A

.
-
.

extension man who spreads light lord master

,

,
a
,

.
a

See where this character was fully explained

,

.
B
4
L
.

Phonetic series 115

-

Note 79
Do

ol

of
of

not confound with the derivatives and those

,

L
.
I
.

This more easily said than done

is
D

.
.

84

LESSON
.
be

About the primitive chis distinguished and from ssió

,

from
to

e
,

i?
2
85
L
.
.

Chis The ancient character represented the threads

.

On
of

the weaving loom the top

on

the weſt two

,
,

was the

longitudinal
at

threads transversal thread

;
,
a

the thread the shuttle The character

in

bottom
,

.
on

simplified later
on #
☆

.
h
.

MEM HSW When was used account

,
H

z
.
-

cyclical character was repla

its

of

simplicity the sixth the ten stems

is
as
of

),
,
a

person myself
by

chia chieh one self

;

means also
,
I,
,
It

,
,

ced
a

's
C

-
.

Note the compounds

14

the 49th radical Phonetic series

It
is

:
.
.
-
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 85 . 86 . 215

By
for
Chit . Used the last sort threads

to
;
2

.
extension arrangement disposition

,
.
set succession

.
Chi

by
To
tell the succession facts

of
either

,
. “

2
by
speaking writing

or
,

.
Ch put one

To
self

i1
rise

to
motion

in
'
.

.
's
Fei1 woman secured for one own

to
self
A

Z
.

's

:
RL

mean

to
now

It
used
H

is
A

Z
.

Its
the secondary wives

or

of
concubines monarch

.
meaning match suit was given the next
to

to

to
,

.
ei

the
wedding feast

at

he
The wine drank
P
'
“
.

-
47 pair marriage

To
contracted mate

to
See

,
V
(

L
).

.
Chi times that are kept
of

or
The series events
2
“
.

sti

memory

of
death great men parents
of
in

;
By
anniversary days
of

the death extension

,

,
8
.

etc
days music spirits meat
on

because such were

,

,
.
avoided the character meant keep aloof
to

shun to
,

from Phonetic series 256

--
.

Note
of

The derivatives chis are often scarcely distinguishable from those

85 2
.
of

ssůt and when these are wrongly well

as

shaped
as
i3

from
,

,
e

(L

)
.
of

as

ang hsi wrongly

, 55

those for classified this character

in
),

K
P
L
(

L
.

'
-
.

be

under chis On their side the scribes commonly maltreated those series may
as
,
.
by

seem the characters given above

.

LESSON
85
.
ssů

be

About two primitives distinguished

84
to

and chis
is

from
,

,
e

2
“

L
.
.

ang hsi gathered under the 49th radical all those heterogeneous elements
,
K

2
-
'

First series ssů

e
:

Ssů represent
an

was intended embryo

to

,
It

a
. “.

at 54

fætus See pao maternal womb

In

the
,

,
B
L
; .

sit
or

94
or

the child birth

is

;
, E,
e

.L

begins
as 94

when small when walk

to
,

it
a A
.
F
L

cyclical character
29

Phonetic
is

Ssú used
B
.

–
.
28

series Note the derivatives

.

per
TIL

Ssů Sacrifice atrie

te
,
A

Ź
.
“

See io
D
3
L
.

J
.

.
216 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

.
1² The chin ; h ( L . 82 G ), e . It forms

Hsi1 . Bright , splendid , glorious .

Second series : Š is.

13. This very ancient character is supposed to

represent the exhalation of the breath , the virtue that

,

By
its
its
springs any object action use

,
from

.
till exhaustion terminate

to
decline

to
extension

,
,
use

,
,
E a

be
no
with more passed

;
have done

to
,
to

G E
. 1.
. .
the

76
73
Compare and

,
it

A
H

L
L
.
Ź

.
.

the
Note the ancient writing

In
uniform

in
is

we in .
E
:

by
modern writing written the scribes four

is
,
it

41
different ways and that shall

.
3
.
.
e
explain successively

written
,
g
.
e
Z

.
C

1
.

from
69F7

all

be
thing that can
To

extract from

S
a
I'
de.

extract then stop

to
extracted to finish

,
from
,
,

.
it
F

Kais person thing

or
To

treat a hand and

a

ť
(
.

be

that they change

to
amended

to
so

stroke

,
;
3
),

alter correct
to
to

reform
,
,

written
g
,
D

.
2

.
.

of

Ssů kind ancient ditching spade with foot

a
A
.
“

rest shaped like plough share the wood that

;
,

*
a

It -

fertilizes the fields written 127th

is

now
(
*
5

.
120

86

radical unconnected with

is
It

B
L
,

.
.
E
L

.
.)
.

as

following series
an

abbre
is

written Note that used

I,

the
in

, (
.
3

L
E
E

viation for three other primitives

an
89
38

38

hence easy confusion

estudios;
H
,

A
,

).
E
L
.L
.

moon
Se

mundo

By

exhaling breath
bo 12

extension
,

The mouth
e B
a

.
po
.

' as

make one self known

I,

speak order one

;
to
to

in

's
s

arbitrary abbreviation
as
an

of
It

self used
is
;

H
.
*

series 127
75

Phonetic
ai

.
B

–
)
monitor.
L
.
?
(
t'
*

oni

Yüns approbation
toTo

manifest consent one

,

one
.
E s '
's
.

29

man who says yes See Phonetic

JL

–
.
.
L
.
3
A

Forms the phonetic compound

99

series
.

and

Tsun1 slowly
To

walk
.

with dignity Phonetic series

–
.

311
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 85. 86. 211

Mou ”. , .

TE its
To low to bellow An ox that exhales

96
;
breath

#
E

H
.

.
E

.
See
Phonetic series 231

—
132

.
.
L

.
.
final particle denoting

%
that one has finished

A
1
.

131 #
3
g speak

te
to
dart

;
The

(L
.

)
3
means that the action ended

as
fixed when the

is

,
dart has hit the mark Compare

71
Phonetic

o
.

E
L
.

–
.
series 280

Nêng . Here represents

or
the head rather

,
a

it
,
'.

seems the cries

of
the bear that incensed
,

and

is
au

up

stands ready for fight the fleshy body two

27 a

,
(
claws See Phonetic series 554
Ľ

L
.)

–
.J

.
Il

By with
by

written
&

to

use of ang hsi counts

F

means
,

,
.

;
.

K
'
.

-
for

five strokes this character that really has four only

65
,

Phonetic series
.
–

.
forms
It

Ssů who has the same capacity

as
man
A

, By 1
“
.

5
He

another extension equivalent

,

,
.

like similar
to

resemble general
,

in

LESSON 86
.

About two primitives

by

that really form only one because they differ only plus
,

,
or

minus strokes Étuil

of

the same kind

fu

and
;

«
,

First series
fu

now
,
:

Fu Compare
59

Declivity with successive

A
*
.

L
.

be are

rows superposed The steps placed under

so
,
.

too

that the compounds may not large the first

In
.

ancient form the three small rounds represent forest

,

a
the

The
or

plantation upon
,

steps scribes invented

a

By

big

the modern arbitrary abbreviations extension

It ,
.

earthworks embankments dams ramparts

,

is
.
–
the

170th radical and distinguished from the 163th

by

radical also contracted into the fact that

,
B
(

)
on

the left side

is

the Series 170 while

in
on B

it
,

is
the

the right side

in

the Series 163 Note two

.
yin

derivatives the shady side hill

of
le

North
,

is ),
?

hill
of

and yang the sunny

,

side South
9

It
a

).
(

now mean the dual powers and night

to

used day
,

,
etc

life and death male and female

,

,
.
 218 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series : tuil.

Tuit . A lighter declivity ; two steps only . By exten

sion , ramparts , city , troops that keep it ,a legion . The

compounds

it
is
its
then

;
lost some modern

in
)

85
be
distinguished Phonetic

is

D
from

to

–
L

).
(
.
series 245 Note the derivatives

.
general

( Mi
Shuai legion

;
To

.
lead

a
a
. .
“
Bupa

guidon

of
the

35
the

is
The

A
)
.
1

L
t
commander Compare the following

79
Shihi not tsa1

is

,
, ,
character

In

, C.
.
it
this

L
.
the capital

at
the first legion that staid

m
It
is

.
–
the most numerous whose commander was comman

,
chief that was above the others Hence

,
der the one
in

.
,
-
-
by

capital army multitude master etc

,
,
extension

,
,

.
,
peculiar this character The

of
There old form

.
is
a

be
that explained

It
say cannot

it
commentators

.
represent flag staff fixed the ground

in

,
seems
to

561
the

two Imperial knolls Phonetic series

.
and
.
–

t
Chuil pursue

to
Legion march

i;

.
in

.
É
.

Phonetic series 526

–

declivity
Niehº plant that grows on
41

. .
a
A
.

notoriety
of
visibility
59

Compare Notion
of

,
F
.
L
.

forms
It

sin

Nieha Evil
),
102
H
H
,
;

deed

.
A

.
(
L
.

not being easy write the scribes

,
to

This character
by

replaced the derivative contracted properly

it

the phonetic compound son

,

hsieh1 hsüeh1
in
),
, ,

adultery
sin

The
of

child born
N
in

e
.

admitted the change

.

Kuid the bride her husband

jk

arrival
in
of

The
's
, .

is as

family which she will belong wife

to

modern
44

contracted See The

a
K
L

.
.
).
(

phonetic redundancy
.

of

Kuana Primitive meaning the residence

,

a
.

who presides over city the ball the

ot

of
,

mandarin
a

By

modern abbreviation
Et

city the
is

).
,
, (

the government Phonetic

—

extension the mandarin

,

series 370
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 86. 87 . 219

LESSON 87 .

About the primitive Ei kung ?, and incidentally about the primitives it fu “ , and

ti “, that resemble it in the modern writing .

First series : 5 kung .

Kungl . , with

its
It represents a Chinese bow handle
A B the
middle
in

The ancient

;
H

1
F

.
.
forms represent vibrating

or
bent

71 is
It
the bow

–
, .
the 57th radical We have seen already

in
it
.

90
60
28

etc For see Note

,
,
D
,
H

L
L

.
L

.
.
L

.
.

the following

bow
the

of
Yin3 string
To

the

W
draw

;
,

HAE
51
51

Ę
.

Chuan chu attract

to
to

,
,
1

-
.

bring forward induce lead into evil

to
93 to

,
,

.
–
Phonetic series
.

Ch ang strength the strength

To

Muscular have
.
?
.
'i

of
which
of

bend kind bow the resistance

to

is
,
7
a

equal the resistance two ordinary bows the

of

In
to

military competitions such exercises took place

,

Note
by

The bows were kept pairs fixed upon

,

a
1
.

stiff piece Hence comes that

of

wood
it

sheath
,
in
,
a

Emean
or

composition two pair

in

sometimes
,
,
,

that which makes the pair

as

second
in
,

;
a

Pi
the 41

Auxiliary minister See

B
,

.
.

.
“
.

Note the following scribes fancifully

,
In
2
. for

wrote another thing

.
7

Jaot fragile Wings young

of

Feeble slender
,
,

a
.
.

62

bird See
D
L

.
.

155

the

Li1 caldron steaming two side

A

(
)
L
.
(
.

lines undulating represent the steam

).

Chou Rice water gruel grain that boils

or

in
a
;
*
.

caldron This last character now contracted into

is
.
3
.
 220 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

the
kept horizontally following natural shoot

as

to
,
,
The bow is in

is
it
C Ę

bird that flies above the bowman

a

.
Tsun the wing

on
To

LI
shoot bird

;
A
a
.

T
“

E
CL

&

714
Phonetic series

#,

.
A

É
.
–
*
#
JU
Note wrong form
:

of
tsun

is
a

“
.
wrong abbreviation hsil

15
of

C
is

L
a

.
Second series fu Primitive
#

.
.

.
Fu act against divergent

tie an
rods

To
obstacle Two

; .
“
Źwhich.

solo
together
D

which one seeks

to
#

.
J
.
#

one
Opposition prohibition negation

,
,

-
.
E
.
i

Phonetic series 121

.
Third series
tit

Primitive
.
.
.

Ti thread that rolled around spindle having

,
is

a
A
“
.

at
or
on

winch
E

catch the top and catch the

,

a
a
a

reel Compare

or
bottom Primitive instrument , bobbin

.
.

of
Chuan chu succession brothers

,
102
,
#

B
L

-
, .

elder younger succession younger brothers

. ;

H
;
;

.
Phonetic series 304
its

–
.
t
*

Note has nothing

ti

tzů8 that like common with nor with

in

it,
is
in

E
,

.
“
.
79

See
G
L

.
.

LESSON 88
.
the

About partial primitive and incidentally about

,
6

First series pai

.
.

Pai The sun 143 that rises This meaning

.
)
(L
.
.?

by

small point primitive

on

represented the
is
6
A

)
(
a
top

The dawn when the Eastern sky becomes white

,
. .

etc

Clear white bright

,

,
,

.
É
mit

the 106th radical Phonetic series 143

it

is
It

.
.
–
. saw

the compounds
29

We already
;
M
in

&

C
: .
L
etc

Note the following

60
18

,
;

.
L

L
.
L
.

See
and

Pai kerchief white mien

,

From
,

.
1
.
92

Phonetic series 386

,
B
L

–
.
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 88 . 89 . 221

Second series . T pais, derived from

Pais . One hundred ; - , . f - H .

te . One hundred of hundreds ;
is the – unity

is phonetic . Other commentators , judging from an

ancient writing , consider as a contracted (L .

159 ); but meaning the beginning , the interpretation

all
is the same. It is to be noted that the great unities

of the Chinese numeration one hundred one

,
by
ten
thousand thousands are designated borrowed

,
24

47
characters See Phonetic series 233

It
D
,

–
.

.
repeated shih abundance wealth man

te
is

in

A
“

.
with one hundred under each

,
arm menete

;
*

.
Third series special partial primitive
a
.

.
an

Yao4 represents

on
ornamented frame which
It

center
.

on
drum and bell are hung the drums the sides
,

, ,
a

the

the

not

pai
and bell middle Therefore
in

is
.

"
not yao1
90

and This instrument gave

is

(L
.
).
By –

the five sounds there extension music

in
,

,
, .

general When read lao4 104 means the effect

it
,
.

by

joy

produced music pleasure dissipation

,

-
.
Phonetic series 815
.
89

LESSON
.

About the primitive ssůl Compare

LL

90

91

92

the Note below

,

,
,

See
B
.

.
L

Ssů cocoon represents silkworm that coils

It
up A

a
.

By
its

itself and shuts itself cocoon extension

in
,

,
.
for

only one self separation private

to

selfish care
,

OTE
's

particular
10
W
;

Ż
L
*

the conventional radical The following

is

28th
It

compound replaced the modern writing

in
6

my
ly

Ssů Etymological meaning

of
,

share
#
.
By

grains private personal partial

TA
extension selfish
;
,

,
.
2

klo Note also

E

Ch uan
47
To

calculate one own

G
L

L
(

's
“
'

advantage expense
To

the others
at

to

embezzle
,
'

).
(

assume usurp UT
to
,

.
 222 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

B Note . The scribes used L as an abbreviation for three other primitives

(LL . 38 E , 38 H , and 85 E ), which makes four in all ; hence an easy confusion
between them . Further ,

the
scribes still use arbitrarily

for
other intricate
primitive

an
characters which abbreviation and not Note the

in

is
case

,
1

.
following

149
Leis military wall rampart

,
A

E
a
.

.
.

.
L
Shên1

62
Orion

G
L
.

.
.

.
Ch regular assemblage 174

L
i’?
.

.
.

.
LESSON 90

.
multiples incidentally about
its

About doubled and

;
,
1

.
.
yao

First series
.

by
Yao1 The lightest thread

as
obtained the

is
,
it
.

By
simultaneous winding
of
two cocoons extension

,
o

. .
hb
od
thread slender tender the

It
is
tow
,

-
52th radieal Note the compounds
.

Mal moi
79
Vegetable fibre

is
,

It
(
.

).
L
the

by

interrogative particle
an
as

now used convention

,

.
Yu Young who has very
to
slender slender
,

,4
.

be

tendons Not confounded with huan

to

false
,

,
]

“
.
95

Phonetic series 171

B
L

–
.

Hou while stretching

63
To

march
),
A
7

a
.

(
“

thread behind The radical redundancy added

is
X

a
.
By

posterior
on

later extension follow behind

to
,

,
.

after
.

An

Luan embroiled thread that disentangled

,

is
.
“
by

separation
17

two hands means

;

;
,

.
*

the

Confusion disorder alteration

,

Note
.it

.
of

the modern character forms

It
.

Luan synonym the last represents the

of

;
A

z
“
.

thread that drawn radical redun

is

it
#
;

is
,

dancy
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 90. 223

Ts' ů ? . '

102
sin
To clear one s self from a

);
H
(
L
.
to excuse one s self ' ; th .

Yin posterity heirs generation Trans

of
line

,
A
.

.
"

of

65
mission the ancestors substance that

,
L
(
.
)

'
divided into branches The succession

is

in
,

a
i

.
family one generation

of
tonto
after another

;
,

A
. .
A

2
.
.

.
Second series doubled
*
.

Yul meaning Very

, It

of
the reinforced
88

is
.

.
kl

slender almost invisible

;
A

.
D

forms
It

Yul The most shady 45 recesses the hills

in
. 80

14
);

Z
B
L
.

.
(

se
Cbil
the
on

guard soldiers frontiers shu

of

,
A

(
.

are
25

who attentive the least movement

to
),

, ,
D

a
L
.

the smallest event Hence the derived meanings

to

the
He
examine into hidden small
to

subtle few ;
,

,
a

.
LS

Phonetic series 667

&

.
A
A

.
–
the
are

92

derived from contracted See

,
G
F
L
.

Third series quadrupled

In
.

Chüeh cut short interrupt

To

thread
to

to
,

,
a
.

off

sunder Pour threads cut

to

to

break cease
,

.
by

12

short divided the two

kl
;
,

7
T
J

.
the

This ancient character was

to

by

replaced when the writing brush was invented

,

,
-

cut line
its

chüeh that synonym

to
;
,

is

a
T
)

pieces
55

forms
of

silk See
It
in

G
L
.

Tuan interrupt
off

cut
To

break
to

to

;
,

,
an *.

.
t

axe and cut The ancient

be to

From
,

,
F

character could not traced with the writing

brush was therefore written chi the modern
in
it
,

writing graphically
of

hence instead which

is
,

t,

wrong the modern junction

of

Note the two

J
.

.
 224 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Chiº . It means the contrary of chüeh ?, because it is

chüeh ? inverted . Later on , the * was added , which
was quite useless . To connect as with threads ; a line
of succession ; Hotel

Appendix . Elus , almost

its
similar to in ancient form

.
The
Lüs spinal vertebrae primitive character

A
.
.
that represents the body two vertebrae and the

of

,
g
3

disk that joins them rather two spinal apophysises

or

,
,
;
with the ligament between them

.
.
By

on
tones music account their

in

of
extension

,
,
JE
,

succession
—
Phonetic 291 forms

It
series

.
.

Kung body

so
To

bend one that

to
bow

,
,

's
'.

the spinal apophysises stand out along the rachis

.
replaced the meaning remaining
on

Later
; ,
5

By
the

one body extension

to

, ,
same bend
5

.
's
iung
ch

at
bay

be
body person forms

to
,
,

It

'
?
.
–
be

to

exhausted forced live cavern

;
to

in
,

a
misery limits end
,
;

Note The the following characters are probably primitives unconnected

in
o
.

with

Yungı
old

city
KK
An

of

Moats
of

form
a
1
.
.

buildings
12
or

two walls
G
L

.
).

.
(

Ying camp
an

cantonment intrenched
,
,

a
A
.

primitive institution the more ancient form there

In

,
.

more modern
or

are two several huts

In

tents the
)

.
(

there are tents with fence and two fires

,

form
,
,

*
for

frighten away the wild beasts

or

the kitchen
to
,

By extension measure scheme regulate

to
to
126 to

,
,
,

Compare
34
B
,

F
.

Kung
big

building Several rooms under the

O
A

.
'.

the
ato

roof This character used designate

to

same
is
.

Imperial private residence Dynasty

Ch

the
'in

from
,

'
259

Textes Historiques
,
.p
).
(

written and not

in

Now
,
,

and
is
it

.
.
ġ
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 90. 91. 225

LESSON 91 .

About two compounds of 4 ( L . 90), and that form important series .

First series . hsüanº .

the
Hsüan put dye dyed

To
the thread

in

;
,
1

4
.
”
green

on

on
thread
; colour later the black one

,
(

Ch
account of
certain Taoist theories Under the ing

).

'
10000

the
Dynasty was suppressed because this
of
,

,
»

An
was the personal name the Emperor ang hsi

of

K
'
-
.
composed

92
ancient was thread

of
form

),
L
.
(
*
and two points that mean the dyeing
of

-
or 124
the radical Phonetic series
It

95th

In
is

.
–
composition means either green rope
,

a
by
probably because the thread was dyed big plaits

).
(

Note the derivatives

Hsien
of

The string bow Stringed instru

a

P
?
.

general
as

ments altered above

is

stated
in

,
.

.
.
Ch Hsü The fields 149 green
,
u

)
’
.

.
(L
“

covered with grass meadows pasture lands where the

;

cattle graze Hence two meanings and two sounds

,
, .

:
ch

cattle upon
to

hsü feed
;

,
'u

-
.

.
*
*

Phonetic series 525

.

by

Ch ien1
To

ox

haul along rope

an

, ;
#

$
a
'
.

represents the traction the resistance

or

#
A

X
here
rs

Phonetic series 600

H
Ś

-
.

Shuai4 represents net with

as

frame such
It

,
a

a
.

by

birds are snared with and rope means

,

a
By

which the trap made fall extension draw

to

to
is

,
the .

lead follow together birds taken suddenly

to

to
,

);
(

the falling the net Phonetic series 646

of

.
–
).
(
 226 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series . '

ch uan ) .

Ch ' uan ' . Some commentators say that this character

alt
is a contraction of 4 and ; it seems unlikely .

the
hy
says

led
ring passed through

an

ox
nose

),
is

a
why ring marked the tail

at
the Glose then this

is

?
;
More seemingly the transversal piece fixed behind the

,
horns and terminated with ring represents both the

,
ox a
yoke the collar and the one trace that

of
or
the

By
was under the animal the primitive harness

in
,

.
resistance

to
draw traction

to
extension

,
to
attach

,
,
,
,
master forms

It
–
.
Chuani writing tablet that was worn attached

,
A
.

ti
He
Phonetic

it
the wrist
to

of

-
.
A

be
series 605 that must distinguished from the series
,

fu1 528
.

Huis

let

be
has two meanings self

to
one
It

's
, :
.

willingly compliant what wins

to

attracted kind

;
;

the hearts benevolence Phonetic series 689

.
–
.
:
r

Yüanº long robe trail that hinders

,
with
#

a
A
.

and slackens the walk length hesitation Here

,
;

by .
middle part gone through cover
its

lost the
is

and
-

Phonetic series 587 forms

of

It
$

.
–
.

Huan Eyes 158 anxious

,
M

IM
.
)
(L
?
.
not

hesitating fear
do

and gaitasunak
,
;

trouble strait The modern form

,

contracted Phonetic series

—
is

Il
16

734 See
L
L

.
.
.

by

interrupted resistance
ie

Traction
a

-
r
T
'
.

mit ZH
91

Compare
L
.
7

.
.

The modern character contraction ang hsi

is

K
a

-
'
.
C
.

wrongly under forms

It
it

classified
.
–

Sneezing victory won against the obstruction

i4

A
.
.
of T'

or

mouth different
of

the nose the

, ,
. a
(

26

writing See chiu

N
);

.
L
-
.
4
.
s

t
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 91 . 92 . 227

LESSON 92 .

the partial primitive ,

its
About * and derivatives See again the whole series

,
, .
LL

92
chiefly the silk

91
89

90
after ssůl The textile matters interested

,
,

,
,
1

.
the

Chinese from the remotest antiquity hence the importance given these

to
;
elements their writing
in

. .
mi

First series
.
*

Mi

ink
en

of of
strong thread The bottom

;
A

.
.
“

300 this character primitive represents the twisting

a

)
(
several small threads into big one the 120th

It
is
a

.
relating

or
textile matters
of

radical characters

to
tissues
3000

We saw

55
40

et
that element
in

;
;

G
A

L
.
79 L
.

67
13
17

;
;
;
;

G
H

.
P

L
.
L
.
L
E

.
35 L
*
.
L
39

etc
M
;
;
D

.
.

od
the

m
Hsi1 Drawing Primitively
of

out thread

a
."
.

out threads
on

hand drawing Later the action

,
)
*
By .

drawing out thread link

of

thread extension

,
, fi

,
a

.
tie

succession relation again

to

fasten
to

;
,

H
,

.
200
ha

The
Ź

F
E

.
. .
i
.k
t
*

compound used instead the derived

ff

now Note
is

following radicals
:

Mien
88

Fibres row fine floss

,
),
#

a
L
(
.
”
.

phonetically contracted mien

is

floculence
Boot
in

,
a
It

?
.

cotton and the mien the cotton plant These are

in

,
;

. .
”

386

modern characters See phonetic series

.

son Sun1 grandson posterity The connecting

,

FET
A

.
.

de link offspring
of

the
;

.
F
F
F

569

is

Phonetic series
It
H

.
.
i
.
.

their

fish
big

phonetic contracted kuns

,
in

.
station

Yu Succession sequel causality relation

;
,

,
,

F
.
'.

Winding the effects

of
H
H

.
.

from cause moral threads

;
a

.
228 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Hsien4 . Hsüan ?. Thechief- town of a district , hsienų,

une where the executions take place , and where are hung
upside down , the ( L . 12 N ) heads of the men
,

beheaded for a crime . By extension , hsüans, to

bind , to suspend , to be suspended . Now , the compound

, to morally , is also used

for
to be in suspense the

be
simple hang suspended

to

to
the sense

in

.
Hsi1 Primitively the guilty women condemned

to
,
.
spinning and weaving the official prisons

in

,
explained persons working

60

15
It thus
is

of It ),
:

(L
.
*
49
the thread contracted seems rather
L
(

(
*
.

).
corruption

of
that the bottom and that
is

,
a
*

*
the primitive composition was spinster This

,
a
*

.
t
punishment having ceased this character meaning

's
interrogative particle

an
was altered and became
it
,

,
what how why Phonetic series 533
?

?
–

.
The

Second series issůl

.

Ssůl
silk

The threads that the silk worms are

,
-

-
.

supposed spit out

to

=
H

Ě
T

*
.

.
By

extension according compound thread

to

the
,

,
etc

link intricacy Note the following derivatives

,

often contracted
:

Pei
The

of

two reins bridle passed in the

a
-.

mouth the animal that draws car

of

; e
a

t
.

Luant Primitively busy disentangling

TS

hand
in
a
,
.

of

three threads the common main stem which

,
*

contracted into Intri

is

Tento muž
of .
. .

.
t

cacy This action disentangling any intricate

.

matter when done common leads impatience

to
in
,

quarrelling
on

and hence the character became later

,

increased with general meaning disorder

,

,
i

quarrelling
.

trouble discord
,

.
L

Phonetic series 846

–

Hsiens Two silk threads exposed the sunlight

to
.

where they become visible

;
,

.
*
By

be

extension visible appear remar

to

to
,

,
.

kable evident bright Note the modern contraction

,

.
of
at

the bottom the character Phonetic series

–
.

forms
It

778
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 92 . 93. 229

& Hsien8. The plume ( or the nimbus ) that

is makes the head conspicuous and
.

me
is

for
Ź * n It now appear

to
,
used

.
The latter contracted

in
is
Shibi Low lying grounds marshy wet

,
-
; .
TE humid water which the

in
✓
earth

£
appears for the were suppressed

is

to
;

H
;

,
-
give

to
room

.
t

that
Tzů1

by
velvety appearance

of
kind made the
A
.

4y
on
herbs and grass the surface the the

the of
earth

;
44
vegetation

44
Contrac

At
%
;

A
.

.
the
of

Compare

91
tion into This character
%
4

B
L
.

, .

.
became obsolete that sense

as
in
and now used

is

a
demonstrative particle Phonetic series 579
.
–

.
.
Kuan1
To

run the threads through the web The

.

.
men

two
to

contracted into represent the threads

4
(

)
*

the warp primitive

of

The down strokes represent

a
.

)
of

the action the shuttle that goes through and

,

By
through making Compare

84
the woof
,

A
L
.

It .

.
join
fix

extension forms
to

to

transversal etc
,

,
.

Kuani
up

The cross bar gate shut

of

to
,

;
a
PI .

u
-

t
ate
te
#

Lien
To

connect join link together

to

to
,

,
?
.

LESSON 93
.

About the primitive

Z
.

Yün Clouds The ancient form that represents

,
?
.

vapours curling and rising primitive The more

is
of ,

the

recent form composed skies

is

. ,
G
E

2
(

L
.
)

and the same primitive

of

, 99

Phonetic series
–
.

Now the meaning clouds given the following

to
is

while means chia chieh speak enumerate

to

to
,

,
Ž

-
etc

H
.

Ź
*

.
t
.

tebe

Yün ZP
IM

Clouds
;

N
.

T
I
.
?

.
Porn

When
Ź
Á

N
E
noihin

the humid and warm vapours have reached the colder

are

regions they condensed there not theory

,

bad
a

explain rain
to

.
 230 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Yini Cloudy weather

, ;
A

Z
.

.
.
Actually

frown
there are clouds See

Ž
4
14 *

.
L
P
.
27

. of
Clouds curling over the

old an
fields ancient form

;
Compare

of
the

,
storm 149 form

.
F
L

L
etc
73

76

85
le
,

,
G
A

B
5
L

L
.

.
LESSON 94

.
About the important primitive straight inverted

&
,
7

.
First series tzŭs
F
.

up
Tzů new born child swathed the reason
%

it
is
,
A

;
-
.

are

het
why the legs not visible says the Glose
. . ,

in
;

#
E
.
52

to

Of

an
ancient the

,
The In
form
#

H
2
.

By
child has hair auth extension
;

,
A
5

.
disciple then sage teacher because the ancient
,

,
a

Emperors order call

in

honour
to

them them
,

F
the
sons
th

39th
#

to It
is
H

Ź
.

-
.
of

radical characters mostly relating children

.
30

39

39

79

etc
;

;
H

G
N
E

}
L

L
.

: .

L
.

Add the following

.

Tzů
To

bear and nurse have children

to
;

in
F
“
.

By

one house extension the compounds

of
;

,
's

.
hy

by

opposition the simple begotten

to

the
),
(

see

process composition present

of

and
.p
6
.
(

, ).
by

The made their authors gave birth the

to

says the Glose

.

ung8 The swallow which China

in
K

B
9
’

L
.
(

)
;

its

of

rears broods the fissures holes the

in

and

ML MF
F

By

China mud houses exten

;

.
an

an

sion hole orifice opening Compare

94 ,

,
B a

i
L
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 94. . 23 +

Fu '. A man F who swims ĭ . There is F , and not

* ort , because the legs of the swimmer are
concealed by the water, as those of the child are
concealed by long clothes

its
written

is
now

It

,
.
which nonsensical compound

fī
is

, ;
a

H
K

E
yu
ok
Forms

to
float

,
A

7
.
117

8
.

B
.
L

.
its
Note dissociation

on
into and the both sides

,
Y

7
of
#
.
Lis

the
prune plum the tree

,
tree

;
A

,
.

F
are

of
children fond

;
A

H
t
.

.
F

.
Chi

WE
Infant

AX
*

@
.

A
F The

.
most contracted among the children
#

delicate
(

,
F
By
the youngest the last extension last month
,

the

,
the .

the
quarter
of

year
of

each that ends

,

;
season
hence the derived meaning season
,

.
Pao3
its
bird which spreads wings

its
cover

to
to ; A
.

nest protect
to

to

hatch
,

now written
It
is
is F

*
that
of be

distinguished from tais modern

,
a
*

invention the scribes forms

It
.

Paos protect
To

to

to
feed
; ,

,
.
safe

keep man
te
,
I
a

.
-

Phonetic series 471

.
legs
riesco

Fu
her
with

my

hep bird covering with her legs her

her
A
.

-
”

7
F
It 3

che covering
a

berubina
little ones hatch
to

Phonetic series 270 forms

;

.
–

Ju3 The swallow

.

B
.
JL 9
(
L

. )

sitting
, its
on

nest See
L
94

Now general what

, of in

is
A

,
.

required rear the offspring

or
to

men the little

,

FEFL
etc

ones
of

animals
to

to

feed suckle
,
:

This
, of

another character containing

is

the elements
,
of

and pao3
fu

The hen bird covers her nest

?

with her legs and her wings the

,

It

forms
i

next two
:
232 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

the
Pao8 . Another way of writing

Paol phonetic compound Long

as
robes such

.
.
the Emperors give favour distinction The scribes

,
;

.
many fanciful ways

,
altered this character

in
etc
,
e

.
Luan bear twins Formerly there were two

,
To

.
.
”

92
then the scribes wrote but one

D
)
.
(L
;
F
represents the encumbering the difficulty the

in
,
bearing

of
twins

.
Ch uani Many sons forms

It
.
.
'
D

Ch uan numerous family filling the house

;
FAPA

A
A
.
'
?

EH

By

,
extension

.
E

32
poverty misery See

G
,

.
.
.

Second series which inverted

is
☆

,
u

.
?
t'
.

the
of

the head forward

in
,
Birth child
,
7
a
u
T
'
.

most favourable conditions hence the extended

;

meaning MI that goes fluently

on
thing

;
,
a
Ź

fluent The hairy form compare

natural regular easy
,
,
,

(
.

above makes special group below Note

F
),

).
(
,

a
A
H

the derivatives

Ch ung
its

rear birth
To

child from
to
,

feed
a
'.
’

and becomes man By

till stands
a

when
.
,
it
E

fulfil carry out perfect

to

to

,
,

extension satiate
to

,
,
,
29

etc See Phonetic series 189

.
F

–
.
L
.
.
Yü

or
an

animal
so
To

),

satisfy feed child

,
to

(
a
.
“

that fleshy strong fat The physical

,
,

becomes
it

&

breeding forms
It
.

Chês Education both phy

,
,

sical and moral We know

.
£

that the rod the instrument

is

used for the latter Compare

.
39

Phonetic series 665

H
L

.
--
.

.
of

with the hair added

;

synonym
,

K
}
A
u
T
'
'.

Phonetic series 312 Note the following

.
-
.

radical compounds
:
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 94 . 233

The
Liu ” . Bowing

itt

of
natural and easy water

.
There were primitively two

on
tk
one side the

,
each

;
Ťte

of

7K
scribes left out one them

.
Shui

the
of
Birth child feet coming

ti,
a
.

E
By
forwards

94
See extension unnatural

,
E
L
.

etc
uneasy anomaly difference distance separation

,
;

,
.
Yü4 growing

of
plants

67
Rise

ft
and

);
#
.

P
.L
(
*

Hsi1 vinegar

II
Sour Wine which

in
,
vase

in
,
.

the a
.
appear animalculae sign that the wine
to

,
has turned into vinegar

.
Ch

An
iº
To

push aside cast away

to
abandon

to
,

,
'
.

.
ancient form represents two hands throwing away

a
new born more recent form represents two hands
A

,
-

push
or

armed with fork shovel that aside

,
An a

a
the

new born allusion Chinese infanticide

to

This
-

.
o

character was used chi

to

name Hou who was

,
-
his
by

cast away mother Chiang yüan See the

in

.
ShihChing Legge edition 465
,

.p
,
's

Third series altered

7
.

Chieh
tak

One armed person ani

to
;
A
.

7
it -

Here the right arm

off

that taken The

is
is
h

.
t

symmetrical character which the left arm was

in

taken away existed formerly now obsolete

it
is
,

Liao8 child without arms mutilated FI

,
A
.

;
A

This character being very easy write

to
of li

,
.
no

primitive meaning
its

and use had changed

,

into different arbitrary ones now used specially

It
is
.
to

write the suffix frequent

so

liaos the spoken

in
,

language Note the philological definition

of

the part
.

plays
of it

in

that case
;

emission
;
.

sound order
or
to

connect
in

end
,

to

sentence
a

.
30
 234
CHINESE CHARACTERS

.
LESSON

95
.
together

of
joined

on
About two primitives and here account their

fr
resemblance the modern writing

in

.
First series

yü
Fr
Az .

?.
Yü

To
pass hand

to
down

the to
from hand

to
hand

,
, ?.
give communication connexion hora

#
.
¿
8

of
The character represents the palm two hands one

,
giving and the other receiving

of
them The modern

and
not credit scribes Compare

to
form the

is

.
54 Chia chieh we myself Phonetic series

,
,
I,
H
L

–
.
-
.

.
96

forms
It
.

the
Chul wood that

of
The shuttle weaver the

#
.
to

passes one hand the other The second

to
from

, .
*

distinguished
be

jou
to

from below
is

form

C
?

.
Shul give out goods
To

one the others

to
's
-
.

By

out
14

extension unroll open

to
to

to

,
,

,
C
L
(
.

).

expand
at

exhilarated ease
,

.
An

Yüm elephant that passes backwards

,
.

and forwards that frolics Derived meanings indeci

,
,

.
be

sion uncertainty doubt foresee

to
to
to

in

,
,
;
,

prepare dissipation
;

Hsü The East and West halls the Chinese

of
, *.

houses which instruction was given and where

in

the transactions took place These halls were con

.

nected with the principal buildings hence the

;

derived meaning series order preface book

to
,

,
,

a
a

etc

which the subjects are stated order

in
in

,
.

Yeh the primitive fiefs established wild

in
In
, .

places yeh3 was the intermediate zone between the

cleared zone the centre and the forest all around
in

,
the
19

zone where forests were cleared and

,
;

#
#

I
*

culture began was that zone that the com

in
it

,
;

all

munications took place with the barbarians

the clearing was
on

Later
of

around when ferests

,
, .

149
the

finished character became fields

, ),
,

D
f

.
(L

where the exchanges are made Actual meaning

.

47

the country rustic wild Compare

t4
,

Z
L

.
.

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 95 . 235

Huan “. Fraud , deceiver , false . It is + inverted .

B 27 To give things differing

with an empty
from those expected , or to give
hand , to deceive , to frustrate . The

the
frustration of beggar hopes graphically

is
's
by
represented inverted

H
1
.

.
The modern abbreviation unintelligible

is
.

yu
be
absurd Not confounded with

to
and

st

“
,
.
90
A
L
.

.
Second series mao
+

?
.

Mao three pronged halberd with very long

,
A

a
.
"

such as were stuck chariots hook fighting

to
staff

in
,

,
The

Compare

71
men Chuan chu arms
W

,
į

-
.

.
F
.
L
weapons sharp cutting pliant long
or
and slender

,
a
pole radical forms

It
the 110th
It
is
.
--

. to
Ching

this
spear
of

The handle

to
;
+
a
'.
HA

By

extension pity spare represents

to

to

It
,

,
..

, .
by
probably the warrior who surrenders offering the

his spear
of

handle
.
home

Yü4 pierce instrument

To

with sharp
a
.
15

Phonetic series 720

C
L

–
.

).

.
(

Jon slender stem flexible elastic pliant

,

,
A
?

*
.

455

like twigs Phonetic series

;

-
*

*
.

Thomas

Mao4 Trees shooting forth branches strong

umhor
, ,
#
.

,
ste
, neares
take

pour
,
,

une

shoots luxuriant strive Forms mao4 moral

dur
to
,

,
the
you

so

*
.

muurisht
to
to

effort exert one self merit glory

to

,
's

W14 display one skill wielding arms

To

in

+
&
.

.
's

radical redundancy exert one strength

to

Now
's 65,

,
a

's

strife after Phonetic series 491

to
th

one talents
,

.
.
–
 . '
- . .
92
236
CHINESE CHARACTERS .

· LESSON 96 .

aiº
About the primitive * ts ’

.
Ts ai

of
This character represents also the stem

a
’
.

the
+
plant forcing

its
way above ground Compare
+

; ,
A

.(
etc
represents

— 79
the stem

,
,
,
,
B
A
on 4
4

F
L
.
.
, .

).
)
its
represents

at
the top branches the bottom

,
the
represents ground

Ź
-
XH

. .
t
UT

ép
FT

H
Ź
E

.E
By
strength expansion

of
extension

,
H
.

.
natural activity mental capacity power talents

,
gifts thing

or

of
endowments the substance

-
.
30
Phonetic series forms

It
.
Ts ai things

of
Materials which are made
,
?
'
.

.
#

From wood and substance the wood being the

,
*

by
first material worked men
.
Ts
ai

Property precious things wealth the

;
,

,
'
?
.

by

cowries possessed man

Htt
a

Ch ai
or

very clever
an

The wolf animal

,

$
'
?
.

say the Chinese

,

.
*
Ts
ai

wielding weapons
to
ti

Skilfulness
in

;
'

†
?
.

ai3

wound with weapons injure

ts

also
to

is
;
,

a
'

phonetic Phonetic series 241

–
.

Pit
PJ

LI

shut
P9
To

LE

door Helena
;
a

T
.

represents
of

Here system bars shut the

to
JE

door Compare
H
1
P

L
.

Tsai activity
on

exert one
To

the earth
;
I
.

's
“

by

presence place manifested one activity

in

,
£
a

's

.
By

at

present
be

be

extension live
or
to

to

is to

to
in
,

The following
19

act derived
W
;
A

-
.

from the being substituted for

,

.
t
Ts

un
by
be

present
By To

continue one
to to

,
#
'

'
.
?

to s

offspring extension maintain preserve

to
,

,
TE

.
#

continue
,
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 96 . 97 . 237

LESSON 97 .

About the primitives fêngi and chieh “ . Not to be confounded with

,

100
(L. 48) nor with € (L.

).
First series fêng1
#
.

Féngé Some philologists say that this character

is
.

of its
that strikes down tap roots

;
The study the compounds makes this
#

$
.

opinion improbable primitive representing

is
#

,
a

a
.
By
leafy bough extension luxuriant grass bush

,
.

brushwood hedge forms

,

It
.

Féng
At

the boitom , hand offering

a

a
.
“

branch symbol for any object while two hands

),
a
(
FB

are

grasped together respectfully

it
receive
to

.
Now the top part strangely

To
altered receive

to
is

,
.
47

offer See Phonetic series 354

L

–
.

.
Fêng
the

By
To

walk brushwoods
in

#
'.

, .
extension mutual oposition meet clash
to

to
and
,

269
:

butt Phonetic series Now

;

#
&

-
.

.
t
f

Fèng synonym the last

oof

;
A
.

Leng synonym
.A

radical redundancy
To
is
a
i

meet with one come across

to
,

,
etc

Phonetic series 608

.
–
.

Pangủ region country the central

;

fief
,
,

a
A

a
.

city represents probably the frontier The

-
.
;
#

scribes often write this character

#
.
#
B

Sub series doubled The ancient form has different writings

-

Fêng1 Boughs shoots vitality prosperity

,

,
.

abundance forms
It
.
*

*
*
B
#
#

Huia that holds bundle

of

broom hand
A

a
.then .

branches See the explanation and the derivative

siste

,
-los.
44

Phonetic series 617

,
9

'J
.

.
238 CHINESE CHARACTERS.

Li . " A vessel used in sacrificing ; † to źle

A š ( vessel , L . 165 ) , JE . = 8 . h .
The top has nothing in common with ( L . 51 B ); it
is a cup ( L . 38 E ) , in which is pricked a bunch of
green branches for decoration ; symbol of plenty . -

* Phonetic series 744 .

Féng ’. Prosperity , plenty . It seems that the ancient

character represents the Chinese threshing - floor , at

the harvest -time, as it still appears in our days . On

the ground - levelled , grains are heaped together ,

and all around the bundles or wheat -sheaves are
lifted up . In the modern character , at the bottom , Ž

the
, 165
(L.

on
represents cup top represents

,
#
#
of of a
)
boughs symbol plenty The cup became

u
a

, .
.
grain

of
greatness multitude mountains
of

Idea

;
say the philologists , tille
te
seems rather

It
;

.
graphical difference

of
that Phonetic
is

U
U

–
.
a

series 839 forms

It
.

Yent Prosperity abundance Radical redundancy

,
,

.
.

See

synonym
38
for
W
of
#

G
is
a

L
.

.
Yene The colour the appearance the looking
,

,
.

prosperity
28
of

Gracious handsome See

D
,

.
.

.
.

Second series chieh

#

.
.

Chieht The first mnemonic way invented after the

.

the

strings first writing

or

knotted rather the first

,
;

engraving Notches made first switch then

in
tii By ,

,
a
3

|
.
on

small plank extension deed document

,
,

,
a

tht
Tam
e

proof
Et
;

#
3
1

II
Pis
#

.
*
*
il

forms
It

DOS
.
*

Ch
or

cut
To

notch with knife stick

in
in
TI
i4

,
a

a
a
'
.

be

will
as

small plank that used record

,
or ,

a
a
a

com
.

document proof
II
,

Ż
X

A
.

.
a

Phonetic series 181 forms

It
3
a

.
–
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 97 . 239

Ch 'i“ . The title deeds of

ti , ti
7 a

man a A # . # .
A covenant an agreement ,a bond ,
a contract . – Phonetic series 426 .

ES
Hsieh ?
making
”. To me
Hsieh To
measure . a contract
* before
; land
measuring .

Hai “ . To injure , to hurt , to damage ; to speak ,

,

by
to write oto under shelter against some
stealth

. ,
a
body
;
A

A Phonetic
P
.

Š
.

–
series 529
.

ro
Hsien apply
To

study hall
in
,
one one

,
.
“

's

'
o
s
heart and my eyes the study

of
one
or to
documents
's

; .
to By

extension impose publish Jaws

to

precept
,

law

,
follow well informed intelligent
,

See Textes
-

.
Historiques 271
p
,
.

Leis piece
of

harrow wood with

A

crooks
A
.

,
.

says the Glose

;

mennes The modern

A

*
. .
*
*

form has one crook less

of
radical
It

the
—

127th
is

characters pertaining tillage

to

Hai
To

litigations Compare
be

entangled
in
☆
.
“

fêng above
,
?

A
.

Ching has nothing common either with

in
or It

,
), '.
Ę

the

73
29 75

with Two brothers

.
D K
(
L

D
(
.L

).

holding each one their sharing contract

L
.
(

;
)

of

mutual respect rights deference good understand

;

ing
is

The
;

modern form
contracted
.
 240 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 98 .

About two primitives , and +, that are not connected together .

First series . ch 'i

Ch 'i“ . Curling vapours rising from the ground and

menn
forming , above , thick clouds ; 5 .

E
.
Compare the ancient form

of
clouds The scribes

, .
often contract this character into that now

is
E
)Kj
for
beg

It
used chia chieh order

15 to

to
mean

in

,
-

.
(
is the 84th radical Phonetic series forms

It
.

.
Ch Vapour fume ascending from heat

or
ie

,
'
.

acting practically
on

rice This character was

*

.
a

plays important part

an
substituted the last
to

in
It
.
the modern Chinese philosophy Phonetic series 515

–
.

.
Second series tou3
7
:

ten

Tous dry mesure

of

pints peck

;
#

+
A

to a
.

Hot According the Glose

Ft

,
+

#
1

the character represents this measure made the

in
,
shape spoon not easy
of

with handle see

to
is
It
,
a

the resemblance The scribes sometimes write

for —
.

pf
boy

for licence forms the

It
it
.g

is
,

;
4

–
.

.
84

68th radical Phonetic series forms

It
.

Liao bushel
To

measure grain with

;
a
*
. “.

Chuan chu grain substance calculate

to
,

,
3

01 measure grain
To

with bushel
;
K

or a
By '
.

extension class order series rank

,
,
,
,

a
a
a

gradation examination en Each degree received

;
,

H
.

certain quantity grain

of
a

Chias vessel large like bushel order

to
in
+

,
A

a
oo .

drink together
.

the

Shêng
by of

measure equivalent tenth part

to
A
..

bushel which indicated says the Glose

,
,

tisto
is
,
a

that bars the The

,

the
i
.
*
)

meaning chia chieh

as

advance rise office

to

in

is
,
to

-
,

81
for

Phonetic series
.
–
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 98 . 99 . 241

LESSON 99 .

About the partial primitive , both straight and inverted .

First series . , '

ien
le straight ch

“
.
Ch ien yawn and stretch

To
breathe speak

to

to
;

,
’

. “

.
man who breathes This latter element

JL
A

,
k
A

a
.
Ã

98
synonym

of
says the Glose somewhat

),
5

,
A
L
.
(
differs graphically

he
from therefore special

is
it,

a
partial primitive

;
By

be

. or
extension strength

to
deficient

in
,
E
.

spirits owe money hiatus radical

to

—
the 76th
,

It
,

is
.
44
Phonetic series It forms
.

breat
blow

Ch uit
'uit

by

the
as
; ToTo

or
Wife

the
by breath puff
,, as
blow wind

to
,

,
’
..
Ch

pis

KR
grumble
to

Ts to

by
succession represented
of

Idea
'ů

=
.
“

two successive breathes respirations phona

,

or

244
tions
;

Phonetic series
=
A

–
.

.
Hsient The saliva that flows the mouth

cik
in

,
v
.

HA
when something good eat Bei
to

smelt einem
is

o
.
HE

To

desire covet
to
,
A
K

.
forms
It

Hsien
To

an

overplus
an

covet excess
,

te
,

;
.“

supposed
be

The
to
is

contracted
H
A

Tao4 robber plunder who

ML to

Those
;
,

,
A
.

He *
*

covet the goods

of

their neighbour
;

1
L

.
M
H
A

*
.

uan Primitively
an

breathe unlucky
to
K

,
’

it as

do

influence the pagans still order

,

By to
in
,
D

preserve from either self others

or

one
's

extension solicitude affection treat courteously

to
,

out many ways writing

of

The scribes found this

the
of

character The third them classic last

is

now
,
.

be

unauthorized Not confounded with

to

ia
is

,
.

131
G
L
.

34
 242 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Second series . ' inverted , # chis .

Cbit . To breathe into , to swallow . It is the reverse

of ' , composed also of JL and of 3 ( a synonym of

Ę , but inverted ) ; A TC k . ti . The second
ancient form is a mere abbreviation , not to be con
founded with tsan1 ( L . 26 D ). – It is the 71th radical .

all

26
chi forms

It
M
See

).
.
(
Ai4 heart

To
down one love

to
swallow

in

,
,
,
's
.
be
regard this character

of
fond kindness Now
to

,
,
,

.
joined with made that has the same meaning

,
X
the radical Primitively meant

to
had before
as

it

,
.
march bearing Phonetic series 721
,

.
ñ

-
LESSON 100
.
.

be
maos both straight and inverted Not confounded

to
About the primitive
&

.
48

with
L
(
.
).

First series straight

.
E
.

WE

By
fur

Mao Hair plumage

,

;
,

E
.

.
.?

of
extension feathers the 82th radical characters
It
is
,

relating hair and feathers Phonetic series 70

It
to

.
.

forms
old

Lao3 Old grow seventy years old man

to

A
,

.
.

itself changes
to

whose hair transforms

,
E

t
I

the modern
30

few of

white See Note the contraction

E
L

.
.

of

character the 125th radical characters

is
It

a
–
.

mostly relating age

to

Piao8 The upper garments The first garments

*
.
.

16

were skins worn with the hair outside See

K
.
— E

.
L

The modern form contracted Phonetic series 389

is

Ts uit
its

thrice repeated denote

to

From
,
E
.
'

fineness Hair thick and fine furs

;

soft
,

.
.

Phonetic series 712

.
A

.
–
.
 100
ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 243

.
Second series inverted

,
in
=
ə
E
.
Weis

.13

of
The tail animals From body and

.
the lower part

at
the hair modern recent

In
the

of

.
H
B

&

32
the scribes wrote instead

, le
See

of
form

D
,

.
L
.

.
or
or
compressed contracted reduced

to
is
often

It

#
,
Por the compounds forms

te
to

It
in
,

.
Suil Niao Urine From tail and water See

L
.
.
“
.

.
.
32
The modern form contracted

is
E

.
.

ül Composed

of
Ch Oppression vexation curved

,
,

.
'
.

78
and The modern contracted

is
form
,

E
it

.
L
.

.
Phonetic series 348

.
-

Hsi1 This character now designates two animals

,
.

the Thibetan yak and the rhinoceros The latter

,

.
an

An

ox
meaning was added chia chieh with

a
4
of .
-

yak
tail long hairy The tail used

in
and the

is
A

China make military emblems Phonetic series

to

-
-
.

679
.

Tai
by
To

hold the tail contracted into

(
“
.
sle

44
and altered the modern form See
in
,

13 E
L

–
.

.
).

the 171th radical forms contracted into

It
is
It

).
.

by

Tai the eyes says

To

wink take hold

to

,
,
“
.

the Glose This explanation seems improbable The

.
.
*

character composed eye and eyelashes

is

;
of
of

eye -

the eyelashes covering hiding the ball which

,
,

represented the elementary design

be

could not
in

forms
OS
It

Huai
To

hide one
in

's
*
, ?.

clothes carry one

to

bosom
in

's

.
16

Phonetic series 820

L

.
–
J.
.

by

Ch explained like tai hold

to
iu

,
is

7
It

*
'
.
”

45

implore
de

the tail contracted

to

to

ask See
,
;

L
.

.
)

was altered the modern writing and wrongly

in
It

,
K
.

125
hsi
by

7K

classified ang under Phonetic

K

).
(L

–
.
'
-

68

series 263 Compare

lu
,

F
L
“

.
.
 244 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

LESSON 101 .

About two primitives 5 and

First series . 5) wu “ .

Wuº. with three pennons attached to a stick ;

A flag
A 51 ♡ Bet
. . By extension , 1. Jerky motions , as
# # # . By extenshe
that of pennons agitated
E
by the wind ( L . 52 F ) ; 2. A

decree , a prohibition , a defence , an order made to

soldiers with a flag ; 3. Objects foliated ; sudden rays .

'
K ang -hsi wrongly classified this primitive under J.
- Phonetic series 90. It forms

Hui. Turmoil 5 , restlessness of the heart ,

surprise ; A . A . .

Wên3. To cut the throat ; T) a knife , and the

blood that gushes out from the great vessels of the
neck .

Wên . The lips ; 5 ) strips ( of flesh ) that close the

mouth .

Hu1 . A small book made from 5 strips of AA bamboo .

Hu4. A thing, matter , substance , an article , a creature ,

a being . An ox 4 ; 5 ) is a mere phonetic . The oxen .
were the most valued of all property in ancient times .

Yang ?. The sun above the horizon , 5 shooting

etc

light
its

rays solar action Phonetic series

;

-
.

192 Note the following phonetic compounds that

.

form series
:

angi Water infusion hot decoction

in

;
,
T
’

.
series
een

Phonetic series 707

.
K
A

–
.
*.
*
*

This
-.

Fromete
Shang1 wound with
To

an

arrow
;

A
1
), .

the compounds
In

131 reduced
,
is
.

the .
(L

on

placed top the radical placed

on to

of

;
+

is

etc
of

the left side instead

.g
,

,
£

e
.

.
-

Phonetic series 643

.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 101. 102. 245

Second series . i4 .
14 . It represents a house lizard , probably the chame
leon . A primitive .On the top , the head ; at the bottom ,
the light feet of the reptile ; e E . By extension ,

alert , easy , to change , to transform . – Phonetic

series 365 .

LESSON 102 .

About the primitive F kanı, and the important series derived from it . An
appendix will treat about the primitive * tsao ? .

First series . F kan " , $ . .

By
130
Kani . It represents a pestle . Compare L .

.
extension grind destroy morally oppose
to

to

to
;
,

,
against blunt arms offence crime
to

—
offend etc

,
;

.
of
radical unassorted characters
is

the 51th few

It

.
22

Phonetic series forms

It
.

Ch pestle

Ef
the mortar
in

The 139
'a

L
?
.

.
).
(
pound pierce
To

or
drive into stick
to

to

in
,

-
.
Phonetic series 421
.

Han destroying

of
The torrid and effect the
F
; .
“

sun drought dryness

,
B

Kéng does not represent distaff and the action

, It

a
.

as

weaving
of

of
some said but the decortication
,
by
as

rice proved the derivatives This was the

is
it
,

main daily domestic work among the ancients

.

Compare
47
N
L
.

angủ This character

To

decorticate rice
K
’

has two meanings

or

The chaff skin detached from

1
.

the blasted grain now The repose that follows

,

H
;
2
.

this hard work Phonetic series 623 has nothing

It
–
.

XL
44

common with
in

E
.

Jungi Ordinary
as

common
,

, ,
.
the

of

the
ti

decortication rice
De

every day work

an

Phonetic
–
-

series 621
.

Tangº The words that

.

, Iti

accompany pounding
of

the
M

rice idle gossip boasting talk

;

squabble Phonetic series 572

–
.

.
246 CHINESE CHARACTERS .

Shê . The tongue F held out of the mouth 0 . Here

ce

is the
represents tongue partial special

From
and

is
F
Ž

a
primitive that not derived from kan1 102

into A
L

.
Compare the tongue drawn back

55
hana

,
K
L
.
the mouth Compare the ancient forms given here

1
.

.
The tongue held out The tongue

of
the mouth shê

;
2
.
being drawn back into the mouth The tongue

;
3
It .
drawn the mouth

is
back into han the 135th

?
–
.
compound

73
radical Note the ien what

);
B
$

L
(
t'
.

.
tongue

tf
sweet the sweet

to
is

.
Nole shê does not form phonetic

&
series

a
?

, .
Cf
The one that sometimes attributed Callery

to
is

it
(
.
114
Nº
belongs the character kao

to
262

),

),
C
L
?
(
.
by
contracted the scribes into and often into

#
T

.
ien
the
To

add to confusion forms phonetic

,
#
t'

”
compounds which contracted into These

it
in

is

7
.
compounds may
be
found the series

in
227 derived

,
by
be
from kao they may recognized their sound
?
;
ien

Examples
.

:
tot

40
%

del

iena from contracted Huo from

,

,
#
T
'

Second series
14
ří

ni
,
.

“
.
14

This character says the Glose

is

doubled
,

F
.

though incompletely mean that the attack

to

was
(

)
&

the

repeated because met with resistance Hence

it
,

meanings
to

derived attack resist opposition

to
,

obstacle Now forms

It
.

Ch
his
is
To

attack man house

ih

in

to
;
^
a
’
.
“

expel
of

turn out the house strike

or
to

to

to

scold
,

cuff Note the modern abbreviation the only one used

,
.

now Phonetic series 112

–
.

04 somebody
pn To

resist attack openly

and to

to

him
,

i
.

The

with cries scoldings scribes changed

i
.

strange
58

into and their correction

),

was
5

E
(
.
L

commonly
72

admitted See Phonetic

F
L
.

.
–

series 470
.
 ETYMOLOGICAL LESSONS . 102 . 247

. The ;

the
Shuo new Imoon wheir moon being

its
opposite the sun light

to
refuses receive

to
,

;
A
Phonetic series 564

-
,
.
Chüehi have hiccup

To
suffocation asthma cough

;
.
an

It
99
obstacle that impedes breathing

(
.
L